The Missionary Review of the World — June 1908

CATHEDRAL, BRITISH EAST

This beautiful cathedral was erected by public subscription in memory of Bishop James Hannington, Bishop H. P. Parker and Rev. Henry vVright-all of the Church Missionary Society of England~

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 6 JUNE, 1908 VOL. XXI. No.6 Old Series New &ries Published by Funk &; WagnaUs Company, ""-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas" Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES A GREAT MEN'S MEETING ary addresses; (2) that all the ad- dresses were given by laymen-none When Christian laymen take hold of whose business in life is usually cona work it usually goes and goes for- sidered preaching the Gospel but men ward. This was the case with a great who are most prominently known in Men's Foreign Missionary Meeting business and political and literary cirwhich packed Carnegie Hall, New cles; (3) that the dominant note was York, on the evening of April 20th, one of unity in the great campaign. with a throng of men over 3,CXXl When the Christian laymen have their strong. No women were allowed ex- way, the minor denominational theocept in the boxes. The music was led logical distinctions will be overlooked by Mr. Charles Alexander and ad- and the great essential unifying feadresses were made by Hon. Charles H. tures of the Gospel will control the Taft, "Secretary of War and Am- Church of Christ. bassador of Peace," by Mr. John R. Mott, who presided, Mr. J. Campbell MEN IN Tl'IE SOUTHLAND White, Secretary of the !–aymen's Movement, Mr. Silas McBee, editor of Another large missionary conven- The Churchman, and Hon. S. B. tion, of laymen of the Methodist Capen, president of the American Church, was held at Chattanooga, Ten- Board of Commissioners for Foreign nessee, on April 21st and 22d. Hun- Missions. Secretary Taft spoke dreds of business and professional men strongly, even enthusiastically of his came together, many of them traveling conversion to the need and value of hundreds of miles to consider the Christian missionary work as a civili- King's business. One of the most nozing agency. He spoke from observa- table addresses was that of the British tion and experience and declared that Ambassador, Han. James Bryce. It is it was time for men to "wake up" to significant that public men, like Presithe fact that "Christianity and its dent Roosevelt, Taft, Bryan and Bryce, spread are the only basis for our hope are giving their unqualified support to of modern civilization." a cause which a century ago was de- spised and rejected in public circles as The great significance of the meet- a fanatical plan of religious enthuing came from the following facts: siasts. ( I) that a great company of menmostly busy laymen-should gather to Ambassador Bryce spoke as a Chrislisten for over two hours to mission- tian statesman who recognizes the duty of preaching the Gospel to every creature, both because of our Lord's com- The plan of this united campaign is mand and because of the obligations wotthy of adoption elsewhere. It preresting on favored races. Like Secre- vents overlapping and competition. tary Taft, Mr. Bryce emphasized the Surely the power of God is evident in need for Christian men' to counteract this awakening of the laymen to a the evil example and corrupting in- deeper sense of their responsibility for fluence of non-Christian traders and world-wide evangelism. travelers. He emphasized the duty of governments to put a stop to the un- MORE VOLUNTEERS WANTED righteous and harmful dealings of men of civilized lands with the natives of The increasing opportunities for less enlightened nations. Let the gov- Christian work in the mission fields ernments enforce the laws of right- due to the material and spiritual eousness while the missionaries preach awakening of the East is leading our the Gospel of peace and holiness. mission boards to call insistently for 196 new recruits. The candidate sec- MEN ON THE PACIFIC COAST retary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment has recently sent out a list of im- In the West also men are taking up portant posts that should be filled the campaign. On the Pacific Coast, immediately by competent men and the district secretaries of all the for- women. This list calls for 81 ordained eign missionary boards recently united men, 26 men teachers, 21 physicians, in a campaign, under the auspices of one superintendent of building operathe Laymen's Missionary lVIovement, tions, and one Sunday-school organand conducted meetings in Spokane, izer; also 22 women Bible teachers, 21 Seattle, Portland, Oakland, Los An- school-teachers, 9 women physicians, geles, and San Diego. Denominational rallies were held in each city and 5 nurses, 6 kindergarteners and'2 muunited meetings were aclclrest by the General Secretary of the Laymen's sic teachers. Almost every board and Movement and by one of the members every fielel joins in this appeal to of the Laymen's Commission to the Christians who are r(''l.dy and able to foreign field. hear and heed the great command of our Lord to His Church. We will Among the results reported are that never cease playing at missions and whereas last year the gifts (for relig- go to work in good earnest until we ious work in America) of 112,000 have the heart conviction, as :11 r. Wilchurch members in these cities, liam T. Ellis has well said, f1at "It amounted to $2,492,500 and only is the business of the whole church to $116,000 was given to work in the re- give the whole Gospel to the whole mainder of God's world, the men de- world." cided to make a strenuous effort to increase these foreign missionary gifts MORE GOOD STEWARDS WANTED to $47°,000, or fourfold. Many individuals and churches are voting to The call for more men necessarily devote at least one-fourth of their involves the call for more funds to benevolent offerings to foreign mission support them in their work. In spite of the fact that the women are awake work. and the men of the Church are wak- ing up to their responsibility and more money is being given to-day for for-

SIGN:S OF THE TIMES 40

eign missions than ever before, it is and Victoria aggregate nearly 1,000 a sad fact that 1110St of the mission miles in length, so that only the difboards are this year facing heavy de- ficult stretches of the Upper Nile reficits which threaten to cripple their main to be conquered. If those who work. love the Gospel perform their part, not so very difficult, then this will not be It is easier to point out the cause known much longer as the Dark Conthan to find and administer the rem- tinent, for "Ethiopia shall stretch out edy. The Laymen's Movement and her hands unto God," and the light other advance work have increased will drive out the darkness. more largely the gifts to special funds than to the general work. The de- "Many wonderful things have almands on the treasury have been ready come to pass in these first hours heavier than ever before, due to a ne- of God's day for Africa," says Bishop cessity for increasing some salaries of Hartzell. "Exploration has done its missionaries and for keeping pace with principal work as to the main features the growing demands of the work. The of the continent, and now the details financial crisis has also prevented some are being rapidly completed. Medical generous givers from contributing as sciense is mastering the causes and largely as usual. There is money remedies of malarial diseases. Every enough in the hands of Christians for phase of industrial activity is advancall the requirements of the work at ing rapidly. International diplomacy home and abroad, what is needed is has practically completed the blocking that our Lord's trust funds be more out of continental colonial empires. faithfully expended. Too many of us The native blacks are being tested as are laying up all our treasures on linguists, teachers, men of business, earth; the only life and the only laborers, and Christians, and are provwealth that is safe is that which IS ing that they have great capabilities invested in the King's business. for success when properly understood and assisted. Christian missions are ACHIEVEMENTS IN AFRICA everywhere being recognized as pow- erful, permanent, and necessary fac- Within the limits of this huge con- tors in the uplift of the people. Martinent already no less than 7,000 miles velous results in so brief a time! Still, of railway are in operation. Next 'to in the presence of what remains to be the explorations of Livingstone and clone, they are only the first rays in Stanley, the famous Cape to Cairo the eastern sky, heralding the coming scheme of Cecil Rhodes may be day." ranked in importance among achievements which make the Dark Conti- ABYSSINIA OPENED TO THE GOSPEL nent easily accessible to the missionaries of Christ. The telegraph is al- This lancl with its 150,000 square ready in operation from Cape Town miles, and 3,500,000 inhabitants, has to Alexandria, and nearly half the dis- hitherto ranked with Tibet and Aftance is spanned by iron rails and lines ghanistan as inaccessible to all messenof steamers, including a steel bridge gers of Christ. Now according to reacross the Zambesi at Victoria Falls. cent reports King Menelek, who seems The three lakes, Nyasa, Tanganyika, to be possest of not a few excellent

qualities of both mind and heart, has very under any name and that the partially opened the doors. For some more civilized governments joined years a Swedish missionary society has hands to put an end to the abuses been watching and waiting upon the brought about 'by men's greed for northern border, scattering also cop- gold. ies of the Bible. When one of these was presented to the king with the re- SIGNS OF A REVIVAL IN EGYPT quest that their introduction be forbidden, he replied: "I have read these Encouraging reports come from the books and they are good; let the peo- American United Presbyterian mission ple read them too." An order has in Middle Egypt where the Spirit of also been issued that all children above the Lord has been manifest in love seven years of age shall go to school, and in power. The attitude of the nacoupled with the promise to pay the tive workers is in delightful contrast salaries of any competent teachers with that of a few years ago. whom the missionaries may supply. During last year I26 were added to SLAVERY UNDER PORTUGUESE to the church at Menhari and within the past few months many other Not only in the Kongo State are churches have been richly blest. men and women held in practical sla- Last summer Dr. Watson visited the very by the king of Belgium-in spite Island of Sharona and 42 new memof international law-but in the col- bers were received into the church onies of Portugal on the West Africa and more were admitted later. In coast barbarous systems prevail-sla- another neighboring town on the very of the worst kind under the name banks of the Nile, 37 new memof "indentured labor." General F. bers cqnfest their faith in Christ Joubert-Pienaar, who served in the and eight backsliders were restored to Boer war, says that the Portuguese gov- church fellowship. Fourteen others ernment imports thousands of slaves have been admitted, and since then 30 every year to its coco plantations to more are being instructed more fully take the place of those who die from in regard to the duties and privileges fever. The slaves are secured through of Christians. Similar reports come native chiefs and the contract is a farce from many stations. of which the poor Africans understand nothing. They are cruelly treated, and Not only does the spiritual life manas most of them die before their so- ifest itself in the number added to called contract expires, no wages are the church, but also in the desire for paid. Husbands are taken from their pastors and evangelistic workers. Anfamilies and children are tom from other manifestation of spiritual life is their mothers with unspeakable inhu- the effort put forth to obtain pastors. manity. General Joubert-Pienaar himself lost most of his property and was AN AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA driven from the colony because of his opposition to this cruel traffic and its Liao-Yang, one of the. stations of attendant evils. It is time that inter- the United Free Church of Scotland, national law ceased to recognize sla- has been greatly stirred by a spiritual awakening which is directly traceable to the revival in Korea. One of the missionaries who had visited Korea, held a series of services for Christians

OF THE

in February. Special prayer-meetings was appointed on ways and means of were held for months previous in promoting the ideal set forth by the Liao-Yang and many surrounding conference. out-stations and when Mr. Goforth of Hunan began his meetings the people It is worthy of note that the only were in a receptive spirit. After a apprehension exprest was lest some prayer by Chang, one of the native denominational boards in the home elders who had been to Korea, the countries should obstruct the movewhole congregation was greatly stirred ment, as has happened in former inand broke forth into weeping and stances. In educational work union is praying. Day after day three or four already accomplished; one printing hundred came together. Many made establishment serves all the missionconfession of sin and were filled with aries; a union hymnal has been in use the Spirit of God. The missionaries for years. Now a union university write of it as a very sacred, awe-in- is planned, land for which has been sespiring time and yet joy-bearing for cured at Chentu, and contributions all. One exclaims: "How easily the have been and are being made for the wheels go round when God's Spirit missionary colleges included in it. Will moves the machinery." Christians at home follow this lead toward world-wide Christian unity? In Mukden a similar blessed revival was experienced, not by human might SELF.SUPPORT IN JAPAN or power, but by the Spirit of God. Ezekiel'3 vision of the valley of dry The Japanese are forging ahead bones was actualized in the spiritual toward the ideals of self-government, resurrection of many. Churches full, self-support, and self-extension. Two confessions sincere, generosity, service more Presbyterian churches have reincreasing, righteousness, love. cently become independent. One in Otaru has in this way celebrated its ONE CHURCH FOR WEST CHINA fifteenth anniversary. The Lebanon Church in Tokyo has also become In Chentu, a large city about 700 self-supporting and sends a letter of miles west from Shanghai, China, a thanks to the Presbyterian Board for missionary conference was held last its past aid. January, at which the unanimous resolve was made that "This Confer- The year 1907 in Japan showed a ence adopts as its ideal one Protestant remarkable development of the evan- Christian Church for West China." gelistic spirit. Millions have as yet This was agreed to by a hundred and never heard of Christ but everywhere fifty missionaries, representing nine the evangelists go, crowds gather to different societies at work in that pop- hear them. At Kokawa, recently, ulous region of 60,000,000 people. twelve hundred gathered and listened They also made a practical beginning to nine speakers who held forth from by resolving that their various six to eleven-thirty in the evening. churches should receive each other's members by transfer. Episcopalians, C0NDITIONS IN PERSIA Friends, Baptists, and Methodists readily agreed to this. A standing From time to time disturbing recommittee of two from each mission ports come of the turbulent state of things in Persia. Russians are said to be massing troops on the northern

boundary and on the western border settle in the different countries of the the Turks are making raids, mu;-der- western world, stay clannishly toing whole villages. Even Urumia is gether, and make energetic efforts to threatened. The government is unsta- propagate their doctrines. The numble and the blossoming promise of re- ber of converts to Mohammedanism in ligious and civil liberty seems to be England is said to be quite large, six blighted for the present. In the laws hundred of them living in Liverpool of the new constitution, Islam is de- alone. Among the Mohammedans of clared to be the religion of the realm English birth are Lord Stanley of and nothing opposed to it is to be tol- Alclerley, Mr. Cardinson from Scoterated. It is a time to pray for Per- land, the well-known lawyer Le Mesia and the heroic missionaries work- surier, the great pianist Miss Delbaste, ing there. the painter Miss L. A. Chiffner, and Lawyer Quilliam, who is the head of Six years ago the first 2'.Iohamme- the Mohammedan congregations in dan boy was admitted to the Presby- Eng'and. The man who is planning terian mission school in Teheran. The and pushing the campaign in behalf number grew until in I906, I28 of the of l'vLohammedanism in Britain is Mo- 230 students were Moslems. Last hammed Abdullah al Mamum Suhrayear most of these Mohammedan pu- warcly, a native of East India and an pils left the school because they able lawyer in London. wanted a voice in the management of the school. Later they asked to be In Australia and in America, Motaken back but none of the leaders hammedanism is said to be gaining were pennitted to return. A rival ground also and mosques are to be school was founded with the help of built in New York and Adelaide. In the government but was soon aban- Germany Mohammed Adil Schmitz du doned on account of the continual Moulin, a native of Rhenish Prussia, discord that prevailed. The mission preaches Mohammed's doctrines. He school has not suffered from the with- was a mining engineer in Kalembang drawal of those excluded as it is rec- upon Sumatra for many years, was ognized as "the only school in there converted to Mohammedanism Teheran worthy of the name." Awak- and married a Malay-Chinese wife. ened Persia is demanding a better ed- He is a ready writer and speaker and ucation. Better educated Persia will therefore exerts considerable influence. demand a better government. Better governed Persia will make it possible Thus Mohammec1anism is not satisfor the people to choose to follow a fied with its propaganda among the better religion than that of the false heathen of Asia and Africa, but knocks Prophet. impudently at our own doors and se- cretly gains recruits from among those MOHAMMEDANISM IN THE WEST who have never been willing to yield to the claims of Christ. According to a writer in a German magazine, "Ueber Land und l'lfeer," PROGRESS IN NEW GUINEA Mohammedanism is spreading in the Occident. It is stated that large num- The spirit of inquiry among the bers of followers of the false prophet Papuas, which was so manifest last year is continuing and the number of

believers in Christ is rapidly increas- priests and intelligent members of the ing. The number of baptisms reported State Church are desirous of a wider is much larger than in previous years liberty of thought, expression, and and the laborers feel greatly encour- practise. Opportunities are mUltiply- aged. In Siar IS heathen were bap- ing for bringing to the attention of tized a short time ago by a missionary the subjects of Russia the truths of of the Rhenish Missionary Society evangelical Christianity.

who had purposely waited a long time Large numbers in Russia, who are before he admitted these earnest in- not members of the Orthodox Church, quirers into the church. The mission- are already evangelical Christians at aries of the Neuen-Dettelsau Mission- heart, and among these much can be ary Society reported 253 baptisms of done.

heathen Papuas during the past few The evangelical Christians in Rus- months and a large number of men sia, of all denominations and of no and women applicants for baptism. A denomination, are attempting to or- new station in the Kela district opened ganize for more united and aggressive by the Neuen-Dettelsau missionaries work. While the first attempt, made a short time ago attracts audiences of last summer, was not wholly success- from two to four hundred heathen on ful, something was accomplished. The the Lord's day, altho there is no build- work of the Young Men's Christian ing yet erected and the hearers are Association has become a well-recog- exposed to the hot sun or to the dis- nized organization in St. Petersburg, agreeable rain. In this way the en- commanding the confidence and coop- couragement which began to come to eration of a large number of able lead- the faithful missionaries upon New ers. The Bible, through the British Guinea a year ago, continues. and Foreign Bible Society, is given THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA free circulation throughout the coun- Religious liberty in the Russian em- try, and all duly accredited colporteurs pire has dawned, even tho the mani- of that society are looked upon and festo of the emperor has not been treated as a privileged class.

formulated into law and local officials The Russian Evangelical Alliance, are still in doubt as to the extent of with a charter for carrying on every freedom. The fact remams, says form of evangelistic, charitable, pub- Dr. Barton of the American Board, lication, and educational work, was re- that in widely separated parts of the cently reorganized at St. Petersburg, empire there is a far greater degree with provisions for opening branches of liberty of worship granted to-day in other parts of the empire.

than was given three or four years The Methodist Episcopal Church ago. The censorship of the press has has opened work in St. Petersburg been abandoned, altho the government and the Baptists of Russia have started is ready to bring charges through the a theological school in Lodz for which civil or criminal courts against any Baron Uxkull is raising money.

who publish matter regarded as detri- There are now twelve students but mental to the administration of na- in the summer a second class with tional affairs. There are also many about twenty is expected. The stu- indications that a. large number of dents are eager to learn and are mak-

ing rapid progress in the knowledge because they have apparently expected revof the Bible. As Russia is a conglom- olution, which would not only be unnatural eration of various nations, many of the students are of German descent; two but undesirable. The Porto Rico of IB98 are Russians, one Estonian (a Mongolian tribe), and some Lettish; and was essentially a part of Europe. They one is a Cossack. At the Sunday were dissatisfied with Spanish rule-or evangelistic services the hall can misrule-and received the American solscarcely accommodate all the hearers. diers with a hearty welcome as their There have already been several con- deliverers. versions including that of a soldier. Ten years ago, when the American RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN FRANCE flag went up, there were six hundred awl sixty thousand people over ten years of Mr. Soltau, now at the head of the age, not one in five of whom could read McAll Mission, in speaking of the and write his own language. After four state of religion in France, calls at- hundred years of Spanish rule, the pertention to the fact that it has a popu- centage of illiteracy was greater th:m lation of thirty-nine millions, of whom in any state in the Union; greater even not more than 650,000 are Protestants. than that of any other island in the West Allowing for Jews and other non- Indies. Only six per cent of the children Christian sects, there remain about of school age were in schools, which thirty-eight million nominal Roman were in every way inferior to the average Catholics; but the priests confess that public school in the United States. not more than four millions can be said to be following their teachings. At present there is not a town of any The people are drifting away from all size on the island without its school belief in the Church, and from the con- building provided with thoroughly modern trol of the priests. A religious census equipment and taught by American or comin the Department of the Seine and petent Porto Rican teachers. In addition Marne revealed the fact that less than there are well-ordered high schools in the two and one-half per cent attended three large cities on the island and an Inmass. In villages of 500 inhabitants, not sular Normal School where more than a more than ten attended mass. France is hundred young men and women are prenow open to the simple Gospel of paring to become teachers. Christ. It is what the people need. Another change is :n the Porto Rican CONDITIONS IN PORTO RICO home. In 1900 more than half as many men and women were living together by Dr. E. Raymond Hildreth, of San mutual consent as were legally married Juan, writes that there are many un- because most could not pay the priests' mistakable signs of progress in Porto wedding fees. With the coming of Protes- Rico. He says: tant missionaries and teachings, hundreds of these have been united in marriage, The one word which best expresses the and are learning the significance and advancement is-evolution; and the reason sacredness of the Christian home. why many Americans have made harsh criticisms about conditions here has been But without personal religion, educa- tion, self-government and mat~rial pros- perity will never suffice to transform Porto Rico into a self-governing State. Following the soldiers have come the Protestant missionaries. Churches and chapels, schools, hospitals, and dispen- saries have been established and day by day more and more Porto Ricans are being brought into direct contact with the pure transforming gospel of Jesus Christ.

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN ASIA *

BY MR. JOHN R. MaTT, M.A., F.R.G.S. General Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation.

The present urgency and crisis in been announced, when I visited Seoul the Extreme Orient is unmatched by recently, that in Independence Hall, any other crisis and opportunity which located outside the city wall, to com- has confronted the Christian Church. memorate a certain event in connec- It involves the destiny of nearly 500 tion with the relations between Korea millions of people of Japan, Korea, and China, there would be held a China, Manchuria and Mongolia. mass-meeting of men of the gentry Among these multitudes massed and other important classes. These around the further shore of the Pa- were to be admitted by tickets. The cific Basin, the forces of youth and tickets had been distributed with age, of radicalism and conservatism, care through the city. The meetof growth and decay, are seething and ing was to convene at two o'clock.

struggling for the mastery. What re- At nine o'clock in the morning of that ligion shall dominate these changing week-day the men began to stream out peoples? Or shall it be no religion? beyond the city wall to this, the largest Talk about crises is overdone, but will hall that could be obtained. By anyone who is familiar with the facts twelve o'clock every place in the hall, question that the present is the time which would accommodate 2,500 was of times for the Far East? taken. When some of us, about two The Triumphs of Missions o'clock, drew near the place where the The present is a time of urgent and meeting was to be held, we noticed supreme crisis in the Extreme Orient, the landscape lined with Korean men.

because of the recent remarkable tri- We wondered at it, because it was one umphs of Christianity in the Far of the bitter cold days of January.

East and the great importance of You know they do not reckon cold pressing the advantage which these over there by so many degrees, but triumphs afford. Think of Korea, a by so many coats. Well, this was a nation which is now being swept by a day when they were wearing five spiritual revival of national dimen- coats, and we could not understand sions. The awakening in that country why there were so many standing out- may well be likened to the Welsh re- side in the piercing cold. When we vival in point of pervasiveness, power arrived we found the hall crowded and transforming influence. There is with 2,500 men, and there were 3,500 one body of Christians in Korea more outside. We took possession of which, during the year had nearly 10,- a Buddhist temple, which was soon ODD accessIOns. Another Christian crowded with as many as could enter; communion had nearly as many. but the larger part of the great crowd There comes vividly to memory a had to stay outside in the open air, scene which indicated the eagerness where they stood, listening intently of the Korean people to hear the pres- during the addresses of several speak- entation of the Gospel truth. It had ers. The meeting in the hall lasted '* Condensed as reported for Men's Missionary Convention, Philadelphia. Printed in full in uThe World-Call for Men of To-day," Presbyterian Board of Publication, Philadelphia.

some thr.ee and a half hours. Never tian teachers and preachers to prop- have I known greater eagerness in erly follow them up; and therefore, to attending to the facts connected with make it safe and wise to encourage the mission and the claims of Jesus their being baptized. This spiritual Christ. Over 200 of those strong movement is touching not only the young men of Korea bowed their masses, but likewise the educated knees that day for the first time before classes. Six years ago it seemed to Jesus Christ the Savior. This incident be impossible to get men of the lit- is indicative of the moving of the erary and student class to attend evan- Spirit of God among the higher gelistic meetings or to go to hear classes and the lower classes in North apologetic addresses and lectures. But and Central and Southern Korea. The a few months ago large halls and spe- field is dead-ripe! It is the last time cially constructed pavilions, in which for the Church to withhold her hand to hold Gospel meetings, were invaria- from thrusting in the sickle. If the bly crowded to the doors by students present attack of pure Christianity is and other influential classes of young adequately sustained, Korea will be men. Some of the most remarkable the first non-Christian nation thor- ingatherings into the kingdom of our oughly evangelized in this modern for- Savior have been in connection with eign missionary epoch. the keen, educated classes of China.

At the end of the first thirty-five Moreover, we have had evidence in years of missionary history in China recent years that not only numbers are there wt<re six converts to Christianity. being reached, but that the Holy Spirit The Bishop of Mid-China told me, is developing a type of Christian in when I was out in China for the first China which commands the admira- time, about eleven years ago, that tion of the Cluistians of the West.

when he reached China there were They have stood firm against every only fifty Protestant Christian com- wind that blows; even against the municants, but that that year (IS96) fiercest blasts of cruel persecution.

there were SO,ooo. Now there are at They are now developing a spirit of least 180,000, and some claim that the independence, initiative and leadership number is as high as 250,000. If we which gives promise of wonderful ad- include the adherents to all Protestant vances in the years before us.

bodies, the number would be swelled It seems incredible that within the to nearly one million. Dr. Milne 100 lifetime of people in this Conference years ago predicted that in 100 years there were posted up in different parts there would be one thousand commu- of Japan official edicts, offering re- nicants and adherents to Protestant wards of so many pieces of silver for Christianity in China. Think of one revealing people found either profess- million, or 1,000 times as many as his ing or propagating the Christian faith; prediction reached! Not only so, but and that, in contrast with this, there there are great mass movements are now not less than 60,000 Protes- shaking parts of China to-day, and tant Christian communicants in Japan.

literally thousands of people are being What means much more is the fact held back from baptism because there that if you were to talk to-day to are not a sufficient number of Chris- educated leaders of Japan about the

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

religion of that country they would on the mainland of Asia. At the mention two religions, Buddhism and Student Volunteer Convention of Christianity; but if they made any dis- North America, nearly two years ago, tinction between them it would be in we received a cable me.sage from the favor of Christianity. The Japanese leaders of the Christian Student have developed a spirit of independent Movement of Japan, couched in this leadership which will compare favora- language: "Japan is leading the bly with that of the most aggressive Orient, but whither?" It was a stri- and resourceful of the Christian na- king message. Certainly Japan is lead- tions of the West. Great spiritual ing the Orient! Japan is leading the movcments have been in progress in Orient commercially and she has be- that country within the past few years. come the dominant political influence Notable among them is what has been in Asia. She has been gifted with a known as the Taiyko Dendo, a revival wonderful international sense. She is the like of which one has seldom, if leading the Orient educationally. At ever, witnessed. This revival touched the present time it is said there are all strata of society, and swept not less than I,OOO Japanese teachers throughout the Japanese islands. The at work in all parts of China. While most striking thing about it was that the Occident has been rubbing her it was carried on so largely under Jap- eyes concerning this opportunity, J a- anese leadership. There have been pan has seen it and seized it. More- two events within the past few months over, she has been welcoming within that should in themselves startle us her cIoors the flower of Chinese youth.

because of their significance. One was Possibly we have not been aware of the notable campaign, waged among the fact that there are scores of In- 750,000 Japanese soldiers by the dian students in Tokyo. There are Young Men's Christian Association. nearly 700 Korean students there, also One of the oldest missionaries of Ja- not a few students from the Philip- pan said to us that in his jl1dgment pines and Siam. There have been as the Gospel was preached with fulness many as I5,000 students there at one and power to more of the vigorous time from China, and even now there and aggressive classes of men of Ja- are several thousand. Without a pan over there on the Manchurian doubt Japan is leading the Orient edu- Plains, during the Russian war, than cationally.

during the same period by all the mis- When I returned from the Far East sionaries working in Japan. The six years ago I could not say what other event was the World's Student I now can with great conviction, Christian Federation Conference last namely, that if some great catastro- April, and the associated evangelistic phe to-morrow made it necessary for campaign which have done so much all the missionaries to withdraw from to arrest the attention and awaken tn~ Asia, Christianity is so securely spirit of inquiry among the educated planted in the lives of the Orientals and influential classes of the Japanese that it would spread from them to all empire. parts of the East; and were Christian- Let us bear in mind what a mighty ity to die out in the Occident, in my work of God in Japan makes possible judgment it has such propagating

power in Asia that it would ultimately lose their heads. I have formed the spread back to us. This is what we impression, in conversation with their ought to expect if Christ is living in leaders, that this victory has humbled these Eastern peoples. It is incon- and solemnized them. They have not ceivable that He be pent up and not ceased going to school; they have not reach out until at last He encompass relaxed their intensity of application every man. Believe me, the spiritual to learn. The reason I say this now tide is rising in the Far East, and it is is to protest against the impression always wise to take advantage of a that prevails in some quarters that it rising tide. is too late to influence Japan; that the The Changing Eaat time of crisis for Japan has passed.

It is a time of supreme crisis in the It may have partially passed, but it Far East, not only because of the tri- has not wholly passed. Japan is still umphs of Christianity and the desira- fairly vibrating with modern life. It bility of pressing the advantages is not too late to change Japan.

which these triumphs afford, but also Japan is leading the Orient, but because of the stupendous changes whither? Is it to be into paths of mil- now in progress in that Far Eastern itarism, mercantilism and gross ma- world, especially on the mainland of terialism, or shall Christianity bring Asia; and the great desirability of her full influence to bear upon Japan Christianity bringing its full influence and cause Japan to exert a truly al- to bear while the conditions are still truistic influence? The place to bring plastic. power to bear is at the point where Japan has achieved greater progress power can be most widely distributed: in one generation than any other na- and surely, so far as the Far East is tion has achieved in two, if not in concerned, Japan is that place.

three, generations. She has gone to I shall not linger upon the changes school to the whole world, and has that are coming over Korea. Suffice learned her lessons with remarkable it to say, where are there ten millions facility. Seldom does a man find of people in the world to-day upon himself upon an ocean steamer that whom the currents of modern life have he cloes not find among his fellow been turned more abruptly and with passengers one or more J apanese- greater directness and power than not cruising about the world in search upon the Korean people since the Rus- of pleasure but journeying with seri- sian War? Since that war, railways ous intent to study some institution, have been extended in Korea; there some process or some experience of is being established a system of mod- some other nation or people, deter- ern education; the government is be- mined, in turn, to make this knowl- ing completely reorganized; a new edge tributary to the national great- system of finances is being introduced; ness of the nation they love with an countless social, political and other almost insane patriotism. And they changes are being effected. The pres- have not ceased to go to school. Peo- ent is the time of times to impress ple thought that when they won their Korea with Christian truth and spirit.

great victory over Russia they would In China we see the most marvelous

8 ] THE URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

changes. China has made greater in the other cities throughout China, progress in the last five years than any and they give news from all parts of other country of the world. She has the world. The printing presses, secmade a more radical adjustment to ular and religious, are not able to keep modern conditions than has any other pace with the demand upon them for nation in the same period of time. Sir the printing of translations of West- Robert Hart, that sagacious observer ern works about various phases of our of things Chinese, in commenting on civilization, development and history. the recent changes in China, said, The anti-opium crusade is now being "During the first forty-five years of waged with vigor. The practice of my residence in China the country was footbinding is being broken up. It has like a closed room, without a breath been decreed that China shall have of fresh air from the outside world. constitutional government after a few She was not in the least conscious of years of preparatory work. These the existence of outside nations. Dur- changes seem almost unthinkable ing the past five years breezes from all when we pause to reflect on the conparts of the world have been blowing stitution of the Chinese mind, on its through China." Dr. Griffith John, unchanging attitude through centhat Nestor of China missionaries, turies. said that if there had been associated with the changes of China the blood- But the greatest changes in China shed which had characterized the re- are those pertaining to education. She cent changes in Russia, the eyes of the has sent Imperial commissions to civilized world would have been fo- Europe and America-not as a matter cussed upon her, and. nothing would of courtesy, not as a matter of curioskeep back the nations from going to ity, but to learn with a view to going her relief. back to China to bring about changes. They have since shown by their works What are some of these changes? that they are carrying out their inten- Eleven years ago, 200 miles of railway tion. Chinese students are being sent in China; to-day there are 3,700, and, in in increasing numbers to the Occident. addition, 1,600 miles building, and 4,- I estimate that we now have possibly 000 miles more projected. Eleven years as many as 1,000 Chinese students in ago, there were a few telegraph wires; the universities of North America and now lines reach all the provinces. Europe. When we recall what it has Only a few years ago there was not meant to Christianity that the first one modern post-office; now there are Japanese students who came to the 2,500 post-offices, and an average of Occident were befriended, we will one new one being added every day. recognize the desirability of our mak- Ten years ago, there was only one ing friends of every Chinese student daily paper published in Peking, the who comes among us. Let us Chris- Peking Gazette. and it was devoted to tianize as many of them as possible; publishing the edicts of the Imperial let us neutralize all the others-that government; now there are ten dailies is, so influence them that none of t~em there; one of these is a woman's daily, will return to China antagonistic to so they can go us one better. Be- Christianity. This will be highly mulsides these there are papers published tiplying work. China is also sending

students to Japan. This has come This is a development of a few years.

about largely within the past two or There are, literally, not hundreds, but three years. As recently as April thousands of these modern schools and there were 15,000 of them in Tokyo; colleges which have been started 650 of whom came from the Sz-chuan throughout China. China has deter- province of western China, before the mined to have the modern education.

gates of Tibet. To go from there to She has made up her mind to give Tokyo involves a journey of eight her millions of youth western advan- weeks, or the equivalent" in time of tages. Japan now has over 5,500,000 going round the world to get to col- of her youth in schools. The same lege! Fully 1,250 of them came from proportion will some day give China the exclusive province of Hunan. over 50,000,000. The day is coming, That was the last province to let the and very soon, when China will have missionaries in, and that within a dec- more students than any other nation ade. And more recently still it was of the world.

resisting the introduction of the tele- China is in the midst of an intellec- graph. Yet now this most reactionary tual revolution. It is not yet a religious province is represented by a larger revolution; but it may become so. At number of young men in Japan than present her education is purely utilita- in any other province in China. Think rian. Why does China want western of it, 15,000 young men coming out of education? Solely that she may acquire the proudest nation under heaven! the the military, naval, industrial and most secluded nation in the world, well financial power of the West. May God called the Walled Kingdom, to sit at help us to infuse China with Christian the feet of their conqueror! Is this thought, Christian spirit, Christian in- not something absolutely unique? fluence ! The next ten years are Where has there ever been a parallel? packed with possibilities. How we Is it not indicative of a most striking should strengthen the educational mis- change? sionary establishment in China! How The most wonderful of these edu- we should seek indirectly, as well as cational changes has been the blotting directly, to influence the character of out more than a year ago, at one the government and gentry schools!

stroke, of the old curriculum of stud- China and Korea are still in a fluid or ies, and the substitution of Western plastic condition; they are not yet set learning in the examinations for the or crystallized. It is for Christianity, "civil service. This has been followed largely, to say whether they shall be by the springing up, like mushrooms, set in Christian molds or materialis- all over China, of modern colleges tic molds. Japan sees it, whether and high schools. Yuan Chih-kai, we do or not; and unhappily, her in- Chang Chihtung and Tuan Fang, fluence is going to be materialistic, three of the most enlightened viceroys, excepting that of her Christian have been leading off in this educa- Church. I am overwhelmed as I tional reform, and others have been think of this Chinese educational op- following. In the province of Chihli portunity, and of the changes in alone there are already 3,000 modern China. When, in the history of the schools, with over 30,000 students. human race, have such vast numbers

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

of people been undergoing such radical sions, with their unifying influence. changes? I believe that we are going Other causes have been the last three to see reproduced in China, during the years wars in the Far East, and the next fifteen years, on a colossal scale return of the Japanese students from what has actually taken place in Japan Tokyo, with their hearts burning beduring the past thirty years. Religion cause of what they have learned of the is the most fundamental thing in civ- opium war with England, of the unilization. If a race with the traits of just exclusion acts of America and the Chinese determine on a certain at- Australia, of the seizing of their territitude toward religion the danger is tory by Russia, Germany, France and that they may not change again for a Japan, and of the building in their thousand years. The danger is, that own capital city of legations, which Christianity will not realize this suf- remind one of great fortresses stocked ficiently, and therefore will fail to pour with munitions of war and manned in her full strength in time. with foreign troops. Put yourself in the place of an ambitious Chinese stll- . The Spirit of Nationalism dent, and under such conditions would not the national spirit assert itself in Why is it a time of supreme cnsls you? How do we find it exhibiting in the Far East? Not only for these itself? In the many articles bearing two reasons, but also because of the on the subject, which have been writrising spirit of nationalism and of race ten by the Chinese; in frequent referpatriotism. Missions have had to ences to our "country" in periodicals reckon with this in Japan from the and speeches; in the text-book on pavery beginning. May there not have triotism prepared by Yuan Chih-kai; been a providence in it ? For has it in the use of the Chinese flag on modnot made us wiser to deal with other ern school buildings; in the singing races? May the lesson not be lost! of patriotic songs in the schools-all We have heard most suggestive and this would have seemed incredible ten convincing things concerning the years ago in China outside the mission rising national spirit in India. It is to schools; in the societies organized to the infinite credit of Britain that she study how to prepare a national conhas made possible the very develop- stitution; in the boycott against Amerment of that spirit. Some do not ican and other foreign goods; in the realize that in the Philippine Islands, anti-opium crusade; in the creation of and in Siam, the same national spirit a modern army-they have now under has asserted itself. The spirit of na- modern drill in two provinces 150,000 tionalism is also moving among the troops. Speaking of the new army in Koreans, and the hopelessness of their China reminds me of an essay that a situation lends an element of real Chinese student wrote. In speaking of pathos. the growing military power of China, he said, "Weare first going to conquer In China one finds the most marked Japan; next we are going to conquer example of growing consciousness of Russia; next we shall conquer the nationality, and of a desire to acquire whole world; and then take our place national independence and power. as the Middle Kingdom." Among the causes are the spread of railways, thus knitting the country together, and the work of Christian mis-

There is not only this rising national if she fail to improve the unparalleled spirit, but also the spirit of racial pa- opportunity in the East. My anxiety tnotIsm. Lord Salisbury maintained is not lest there be a great awakening that there is such a thing as race in the East, but lest there may patriotism. The cry is spreading over not be a corresponding awakening Asia, "Asia for the Asiatics i" We of the Church in the West. I am burcan no more resist, even if we would, dened with a sense of solicitude lest this rising national and Oriental feel- the western Christians may not see ing, than we can resist the tides of this door-this great and effectual the sea. But we would not resist it. door. You ask what will follow if We remember that the nation and the they do not see and enter it? One rerace are as much the creation of God sult will be that we will become calas is the family. We remember that loused and hardened, and unresponthese mighty powers are to be allied sive to the moving of the Living with Christianity and never placed in Spirit. It is a law of our nature that antagonism to it. What has it not if we do not respond it becomes more meant in Japan that from the begin- difficult to move us the next time. ning patriotism was associated with What could God do, if it is not irrev- Christianity? And what will it not erent to ask that question. What mean in the other Eastern countries? could God do that would likely appeal We do not know when we may be put to us more than what He is now doing out of China. Even if we are not in the East? There is something put out within ten years the Chinese startling in the thought that we may Christians may take things into their pass into such a state that even the own hands, unless the signs fail that moving of the Living Spirit may not one studies in Japan, and that one even deeply touch us! now traces among the Chinese people. Another serious result which will, In twenty years there will not be follow will be wide-spread hypocrisy. a demand for many more new mission- To know duty and do it not, is hypocaries in China. The next five years risy and is also sin. The startling mean vastly more than the fifteen thing about hypocrisy is that it not years which will follow the next five only damages OLlr character and deyears. May Christendom assert her- stroys confidence in our religion on the self in answer to the wishes of her part of those outside the Church, but Lord and evangelize while there is yet condemns to outer darkness millions time the unevange1ized parts of the who but for our sham profession mainland of Asia, and above all may would be ushered into His marvelous we devote large attention to raising light. up, training, and energizing the native leadership of the Chinese Church! Another alanning consequence will be that, failing to become conductors Reflex Influence on the West of His truth, we shall cease to be con- ductors of His power. That will re- Another reason why this is a time sult in the grave peril that we shall of supreme crisis, is because of the become incapacitated for dealing grave and even disastrous reflex in- strongly and effectively with the tasks fluence upon the Church in the West, at our own doors. May something

URGENCY OF THE CRISIS IN

move us! May some one move us, faithful intercession on the part of and save us from the perils of luxury, many Christians. There is a striking of selfishness and of ease, call out the providence in the fact that, just as best energies of our minds and hearts, these wonderful doors have been and stir us to act in line with the indi- opened in the Far East, the Holy cations of the Holy Ghost! Spirit has been calling into being the How to Meet the Crisis Young People's Missionary Move- Vhat can we do to meet this su- ment and the Laymen's Missionary preme crisis in the Far East? There Movement. These two Movements should be a masterly and united policy constitute the complement to the Stu- on the part of the missionary leaders dent Volunteer Foreign Missionary of Europe and North America with Union. They are essential to it, and reference to facing this great question. it is essential to them if this Eastern The time has come-has it not?- crisis is to be successfully met, and if when we should come together, not the world is to be evangelized in our simply to congratulate and criticize day.

one another, or to exhort one another, The Watchword or to educate one another, but to face "The Evangelization of the World these great crises, to study how they in this Generation" should be made a are to be met, and how better to co- commanding reality in the life of ordinate our forces and to introduce every Christian in this convention, and practical means of cooperation and through us in the lives of Christians federation. Our statesmanship should generally. Let us keep it as an ideal; be characterized by comprehension. and let us translate it into terms of We should face the whole field, and self-denial; for this watchword must not simply take it up in parts. We be not only regarded as an ideal, but should face our whole generation, and must also be worked out in action.

not merely grapple with emergencies. This is a truth, not only to be contem- We should face the whole range of plated, and to stir us, but also to be missionary purpose. We should pay done. Whether or not the watchword due regard to the principles of strat- is needed for any other part of the egy with reference to places, to classes, world, it is certainly needed for the to times, to methods. Would it not Far East, because whatever we wish to be wise to let the next great Ecumen- do in the Far East must be done in ical Conference, to be held in Edin- this generation.

burgh in June, 1910, be devoted to God help us to work, and so to plan, these large and urgent questions, and not as tho we had two or more have it conducted on the lines of the generations in which to do the work, recent Shanghai Centenary Confer- but as tho we had but one; or, it may ence? be, but part of one.

There should be prompt and vigor- There must be far larger and more ous development of the great and heroic dedication of lives to the work comparatively latent resources of our of evangelizing the world and estab- western Churches, the laymen and the lishing the kingdom of Christ, if the young people. Then we will have all CriSIS in the Extreme Orient is to be the money needed. Then we will have met. There is need, and that immedi-

ately and imperatively, of a great God the Holy Ghost must be honarmy of workers. Great as is the need ored in this great enterprise. We for more young men of ability in our must how ourselves in reverence be- Western lands, to give themselves to fore Him. In our creed we say, "I the work of the Christian ministry, believe in God the Father Almighty even greater is the need for a large number of the very best students of . . . I believe in the Holy Ghost." Europe and America to go as mission- Therefore let us be consistent, let us aries to the Far East. They are be logical, let us be genuine, and so needed to press into unevangelized re- work and speak, so pray and act, as gions. They are needed to protect our those should who have profest faith present investment of lives, and to in a superhuman religion. The ground make them most highly productive. of our hope and confidence in meet- They are needed to dominate the edu- ing this eastern crisis rests not chiefly cational standards of the East by sheer upon the strength and extent of the force of merit, efficiency and spiritu- missionary establishment, not upon the ality. number and power of the misionaries, not upon the methods and agencies Above all, they are needed to enlist, evolved through generations of experitrain, lead and inspire a host of native ence, not upon the brilliancy of the Christian preachers and teachers. But, leadership of our forces, not upon the let it be emphasized, there must be fulness of the treasury, not upon men and women of ability, as well as statesmanlike policies and plans, and of courage, character and consecra- the skill of our strategists, not upon tion. This is vastly more important watchwords and inspiring forward than numbers. We need those who movements-not chiefly upon these will be statesmen. We need those things, but upon the fact that the with power to lead and inspire. We great God is still pleased to dwell must have the pick of the universities, in men and women with pure if they are to guild and mold the lead- and humble and obedient hearts ers of the new Far East. I do not -"the Holy Ghost, whom God forget that God will take some who hath given to them that obey Him." are not thus conspicuously strong, and Therefore, let us turn from the crisis will use them to confound the mighty. in the Far East, and face the crisis in Japan had killed, wounded and dis- our own lives. Are we willing to yield eased in the late war 457,000 men, in ourselves absolutely, unconditionally to the supreme effort to preserve the bal- the sway of Christ, to do His will and ance in the Far East. The Japanese not our own? Each one of us has willingly laid down tens of thousands this infinitely potential, this awfully of lives to capture one position in the solemn power of choice. May we not Liao-tung Peninsula. "Thy people be found wantin~·, but be true in the shall be willing in the day of Thy exercise of the highest office of the power." Is not this a day of His human will. powe~? Is He not shaking nations? At such a time can we withhold our Our wills are ours we know not how, Our wills are ours to make them Thine !" cooperation?

A LAYMAN'S IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA *

BY JOHN B. SLEMAN, JR., WASHINGTON, D. C.

A study of missionary work and its portunity to meet personally many results in a brief tour must neces- men and women whose. names are sarily be very superficial, and espe- household words in their respective cially so when the thought and atten- denominations. Added to the experi- tion of the Christian workers in the ences at these great gatherings were Orient was, for the time being, cen- many weeks of travel from place to tered on the World's Student Chris- place in Japan, China and Korea, tian Federation Conference at Tokyo meeting missionaries, visiting their and on the great gathering of mission- homes and the churches, hospitals and aries at Shanghai for the Morrison schools under their charge. There Centennial. were also opportunities for conversa- While these events prevented a close tions with consuls and business men study of the mission stations under and with Japanese, Chinese, and Konormal conditions, they gave op- rean officials.

portunities to hear from all the great The present time presents opportu- leaders, to listen to discussions by ex- nities for the evangelization of the perts and to follow up in conversa- Orient which are in every way extion with missionaries of every grade, traordinary. This is especially true ideas gained from observation or pre- in China and Korea. No more rev- vious study. olutionary action was ever taken by One can never forget the impres- any nation than that which China sions of the essential unity of Chris- took several years ago when she abso- tian thought throughout the world lutely abolished an educational system and the universal application of the two thousand years old and substi- Christian religion to the needs of men tuted in its place a system patterned and women everywhere, produced by after· our own. The full significance the gathering of the Christian stu- of this move and its relation to the dents and professors of twenty-five propagation of Christianity can only nations at Tokyo. The single fact be understood when one realizes that that the· first world's gathering of up to the time of this change the lite- any sort ever held in the Orient rati, or educated leaders of the Chinese should be a coming together of the were, with but very few exceptions, forces of aggressive Christianity as beyond the reach of the missionaries.

represented by one of the most influen- N ow they are the most accessible class tial classes in every nation was of tre- in many respects because of their great mendous significance, and its meaning anxiety to learn quickly everything was not lost upon the Japanese nation, that is Western.

as was evidenced by the utterances of The graduates of mission schools public men and by the editorials of are in great demand as teachers-they the Japanese press. have peculiar advantages for teaching The great gathering of missionaries Christianity along with their secular at Shanghai gave a most valuable op- duties. If the mission schools could * M1', Sleman has recently returned from a four months' trip to the Orient. He went as a member of the Centennial Commission of the Laymen's l1issionary Movement.

be greatly enlarged immediately, so Some Criticisms of Missions that many more teachers could be trained for the government schools, There are very few criticisms of this permeating influence could be Christian missions in the Orient that more widely disseminated. It· would do not have as their cause the nigbe statesmanship of the highest order gardliness of the Church at home. Of to place at the disposal of our mission- course there are inefficient missionaries in China the funds and the work- aries, but they' are few, and there are ers to greatly increase the output of stations which might better have not the mission schools, not only to pro- been opened until they could be vide teachers for government schools manned more effectively. My prinbut also to train Christian workers of cipal criticisms, however, go back to every sort, especially, of course, young the Church at home. It is absurd to men for the ministry. build a fine, large hospital and then leave only one physician to look after In Korea a condition exists which it. It is uneconomical in every way is unparalleled :n the annals of mis- to consume the time of men who can sions. The prophecy in the hymn preach and teach and translate, in which speaks of the coming of "a building houses and keeping account nation in a day" is literally being ful- books. It is poor policy to have so filled in the Hermit Kingdom. The many important decisions made by exwonderful revivals, the unprecedented ecutive committees and boards who activity of Korean converts in evan- are ten thousand miles away and who gelizing their own people, the eager- can not by any possibility know the ness to learn and teach-all signify a circumstances and special needs in condition which warrants all the help given cases. from us in the way of workers and equipment which the missionaries Far greater latitude in administradeem wise. tion should be given to the mission- aries on the field. In the denomina- In both China and Korea the oppor- tions where there is a responsible head tunities for medical missions are es- on the ground, the beneficent results pecially obvious, not only for the influ- are very obvious. ence upon the patients treated, but even more for the training up of the My observations led me to believe modern medical fraternity of these na- in large, typical representative work tions. In connection with their hos- as distinguished from a wide scatterpitals the missionary physicians are ing of small stations. The larger the establishing medical schools. Think of missionary community the greater the what it will mean for China and Korea influence, and, after all, the great duty to have the physicians of the future, of foreign missionaries is to establish Christian men! In Seoul we beheld the type and let the native reproduce the production of one of the first it in kind. The formation of larger books on modern medical science to be stations, too, prevents many of the issued in Korea-printed from a vexed questions of personal relationmimeograph by Korean medical stu- ships which inevitably result in many dents in the basement of the Severance places from the living together of Hospital. small groups segregated from com- panionship with other foreigners.

A LAYMAN'S IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

Throughout our entire tour in the ica on the subject of foreign missions Far East we were imprest with the has been greatly influenced by the force of a remark made by Robert E. dwellers in port cities in the East and Speer to the effect that the evangeli- it is time that this influence was com- zation of the world was not to be bated. accomplished by the technical mission- ary agencies alone. At every point of Moreover, the Christian community contact with heathenism the represen- in a port city in the Orient has the tatives of Christian nations have mis- same duty to perform with reference sionary opportunities. The men who to the conduct of the municipal affairs represent its in business and diplo- as it has in a city of America, and it matic circles in the Orient are often can not be excused from the initiation in positions of greater influence than of and active participation in all move- the missionaries. We must in some ments needed to reform the moral way see to it that these men worthily and political status of those com- represent a Christian civilization. It munities. is not too much to say that many of them in the past, and still a great Another point of vital importance many in the present, are a hindrance to the missionary cause which this and not a help to the propagation of trip made very clear was the influence the truth of God. Their lives are of the action of America and England not above reproach and often there as nations toward such nations as is active opposition to all things re- China. This is not the place to dis- ligious. cuss exclusion laws or similar gov- ernment enactments, but it is the place The problem of influencing foreign- to say that such acts on the part of ers dwelling in the port cities of the our government which involve real Orient is one of the most vital of all or fancied injustice to the people of missionary questions. The very tap- the Far East are at times a very real root of hostility to and criticism of bar to effective work. The cultiva- foreign missions is to be found in tion of an enlightened public opinion these communities. As they are the on the subject of our relations as a only communities with which the ordi- nation to the nations of the Orient is nary traveler comes into contact, their an indispensable part of the really views, as well as their viewpoint, are effective evangelization of those couninevitably transmitted to those who tries. reach these countries. Christian business and professional men traveling I t was inspiring to the visiting in the Orient can do great service to laymen from America to meet the the missionary body by cornering splendid missionary leaders of the .some of the critics in the port cities. Christian forces on the field and, if They can be made to eat their words the remarks of the missionaries were of criticism in many a case because a safe criterion, they themselves were so often they are absolutely ignorant greatly stimulated and encouraged by of the facts. Public opinion in Amer- this visit evidencing as it did the new and enlarged interest of the Church at home in the work abroad.

PICTURES OF MISSIONARY LIFE

CENTRAL AFRICA STORIES OF HARDSHIP AND SUCCESS IN BONGANDANGA. KONGO STATE BY REV. AND MRS. A. E. RUSKIN, KONGO BALOLO MISSION Within the horseshoe bend of the and one of the most important edifices Kongo River, in the very heart of of all,-the printing-house. Further darkest Africa, are millions of people back on the main road to the neighbor- for whom the Kongo Balolo Mission ing towns, stand the chapel and school- was founded in 1889. Three stations house, two large buildings, but not were opened: Boginda, Lulanga, and too large for the numbers who come Ikau, and still the pioneers prest fur- together to hear the Word of Life. All ther inland, until, in March r89I, work these houses, with the exception of the was commenced at Bongandanga. printing-house,are thatched with palm- Bongandanga is on the southern leaf, and among the palms, the orange bank of the Lofoli or Lopori River, a and mango-trees appear very pictur- tributary of the Lulango, on which esque.

are the stations of Bonginda and Ikau, The Bongandanga of the present is and which flows into the Kongo close naturally,after fifteen years' work, very to the Lulanga station. The mission different from the place as it was buildings at Bongandanga stand on a found by Messrs. McKittrick and Cole hill, the beginning of a plateau which when they paid their first visit to it extends for some miles east, west, and on March 29, 1891. At that time there south. The town is only about one was nothing but the densest forest, and and one-half degrees north of the it was with difficulty that a landing equator, 25 miles south of the Kongo, could be effected for the little mission '

and 130 miles east of Ikau, the nearest steamer "Pioneer" in which they trav- mlSSlOn station. There is a steep as- eled. At first sight of the steamer cent of about one half mile from the all the natives ran and hid in the neigh- landing-place, which is simply a clear- boring forest, and it was not an easy ing on the river bank, so densely sur- task to persuade them to return and rounded by forest trees that the path converse with the strange white men.

is difficult to find. After a time they came back, one by The station on the hill consists of one, and later in larger numbers, many three good houses built of wood on of them no doubt drawn by curiosity brick piles, in front of which is a large to see these wonderful people with space where grass is grown as much white skins. The missionaries went as possible. There are no stones or up into the town, borrowed a hut from clay at Bongandanga, and the white one of the old men, and established sand under a tropical sun is very try- themselves there. The first thing they ing to the eyes. Wide verandas to all did was to tell, as well as they could, the houses not only assist in cooling the old, old story of jesus and His the interior, but also temper the strong love, to the crowd of listeners who light. Behind these houses are the gathered round to hear it for the very stores, cook-houses, carpenter's sheds, first time.

LIFE IN CENTRAL

The first missionary in charge at . kept under perpetual supervision; and Bongandanga, Mr. Richard Cole, he was also in constant demand among greatly endeared himself to the peo- the town people to dress the wounds ple, and was much used of God in of those injured in battle, talk pala- their midst. Even to the present time he is spoken of by the natives as "Our father," or "Our own white man;"

and Mrs. Cole is remembered lovingly by men and women who were in her school as children.

During the past fifteen years be- tween twenty and thirty missionaries have been engaged in the work at Bon- gandanga, and six of that number have laid down their lives in the midst of the work, and their graves on the station are a constant witness to the constraining love of Christ.

Judging from the journals of the pioneer missionaries they were con- stantly shocked by discoveries of the terrible customs of the natives round about them. Cannibalism and witch- craft were practised openly. There were constant intertribal wars, while BONGANDANGA CHIEF deceit and immorality of every kind were rampant. An unwritten language Notice the custom of tying up the beard, prac· tised by men of influence. This man has become a faithful Christian.

had to be learned from people who had not the remotest idea of teaching it. vers, and settle disputes. There were The most elementary truths had to be many intertribal fights, and the taught, as the natives had no idea Ngombe cannibals frequently came whatever of a personal God, no sense across the river to attack the Mongo of sin, or of their need of salvation. . villages and had even threatened to Yet in spite of these difficulties it was attack the mission station.

not long ere they had the joy of seeing All this began to tell on Mr. Scar- the first-fruits of their labors in the nell's health. At the close of one of conversion of one or two of the those busy days, he told one of his younger generation. personal boys that he was going home.

When Mr. and Mrs. Cole removed "What?" said the boy, "going home? to Bonginda station, Mr. Scarnell was How? There are no steamers coming left alone at Bongandanga. Besides this way: how can you go?" The mis- preaching and teaching, he had to su- sionary answered, "I shall flyaway."

perintend the men and boys in build- "Flyaway, indeed! are you a bird?"

ing his house and keeping the station asked the lad. But the meaning was in order. His cook and domestic boys soon made plain for, pointing to a spot were all raw natives, and so had to be near the chapel, Mr. Scarnell said,

"When I am dead, bury me here by the for the dead so characteristic of the chapel." African in his desolate bereavement. Before their eyes were dry, the native The sun was high in the heavens, drums were beaten and the news had next morning, when one of the boys been sent round the district. They awoke to find that Mr. Scamell had made a rough box and buried him in not called any of the men to work; the spot he had indicated near the and looking at the sun, he exclaimed, chapel. "What is wrong? The white man must have overslept! I will call him." Up to this time the natives had a He knocked at the door, but received superstitious belief that a white man no answer: he waited and as he lis- was immortal; but when the Ng6mbe tened, he heard a groan. The boy then cannibals heard that Mr. Scarnell was quietly entered the room, and found really dead, they threatened to come his master prostrate with hemoglobi- and. steal away his body so that they nuria. Other boys came in, and to- might become possest of the supergether they watched beside the mis- natural power which they believed sionary, feeding him and passing him him to have. The boys watched the medicine bottles as he was able to over the grave, and during each point them out and ask for them. night fired off the missionary's shot- Faithfully they watched him by turns gun at intervals, and so succeeded at night as well as by day, until at in keeping away the Ng6mbe. length the temperature rose rapidly, and the patient became delirious. Then Three days after Mr. Scarnell's the boys took fright at his strange death, the canoe which Efomi had sent words and ways and ran away, leav- to Ikau to inform Mr. Ellery of the ing Mr. Scamell alone. In the eve- missionary's sickness returned with ning, they returned with Efomi, one of Mr. Ellery himself. the friendly chiefs, but there was no answer to their knock. They opened Other missionaries took up the work the door and found the room in dark- at Bongandanga and it was not long ness. One of the boys opened the win- after this that the church was formed, dow shutter. "See," said one, "he is and among the first members were praying;" but another said, "No, he is three of Mr. Scarnell's personal boys. not praying!" They drew near, and "One soweth, and another reapeth." found that the spirit had fled from the This was a season of great blessing body of Mr. Scamell as he knelt with and ingathering; but Satan would not hands stretched out over the bed as easily give up his kingdom, and so tho in prayer. raised up opposition.

His body was taken up tenderly by Efomi was not yet converted, but he the savages for whom his life was laid soon had an opportunity of showing down, and then Efomi said, "His his friendliness to the missionaries. mother is not here to weep; no other The natives of Basankusu, a town 120 missionary is here to mourn him; miles down the river from Bongancome, children, let us weep." They danga, attacked and killed two State crouched down and began to wail na- officials and sent messengers to Bontive fashion, that long monotonous cry gandanga to incite the natives there to attack and kill the two missionaries, Messrs. Haupt and Cooke. Crowds

LIFE IN CENTRAL

gathered together in the forest and evil design, and they returned to their surrounded the mission station, armed homes. for the fight. Efomi went out and reasoned with them, saying, "Why do. In the meantime some steamers you wish to kill these white men? laden with State soldiers arrived at Have you forgotten the repeated at- Basankusu, and the natives there were tacks of the Ngombe on our villages? severely punished for their murderous If you kill the white men, will not the deeds . iVhen this news reached Bon- Ngombe come again? Moreover, they gandanga, Efomi was thanked for havhave come to teach us about God: if ing prevented the same thing.

Efomi was faithful to the mission- THE SCHOOLHOUSES, KONGO BALOLO MISSION, BONGANDANGA, AFRICA we kill them, will not God do some- aries to the time of his death in 1902. thing terrible to us ?" Tho never a church member, he gave unmistakable signs of his conversion, They answered, "Basankusu have and his last words were, "I am a child killed their white men, and we will of God! I am a follower of Jesus!" kill ours! Stand back, Efomi." The only thing which debarred him from church fellowship was polygamy. Finding argument useless, Efomi Humanly speaking, but for Efomi the warned them, saying, "Take care, lest mission work at Bongandanga might when you have killed them, you will have been stopt altogether, but we befind that you have commenced a fight lieve God raised him up to avert the with God! But if you will fight, come catastrophe and save the lives of his on; we also can fight: if you will kill servants. these white men, kill me and my young men too." Here Efomi and his war- There followed years of strenuous riors lined up, prepared to defend the effort to teach the people the Gospel missionaries, each grasping his shield by lip and life, by precept and exand spear. This sufficed to check the

ample; and the missionaries had the fetishism seemed to have obtained a joy of seeing many converted to God. new hold on the people as they vainly As was almost inevitable, there was tried to combat sleeping sickness by also at times the sorrow of having to means of charms and fetishes. Gamreprimand and even suspend from bling, which was scarcely known prechurch fellowship some who had run viously, had become very popular well, but had grown weary and gone among the young men, and ultimately back to the old ways. proved the downfal! of several mem- bers of the church. In addition to Toward the end of the year 1901 this, the station is, unfortunatelv sitthere came a terrible visitation to the uated in the territory of the Abtr: one whole district of our mission in the cf the great rubber trusts of the form of an epidemic of smallpox. It Kongo, and at that time the natives was particularly virulent at Bongan- of Bongandanga were opprest and danga, and as the months went by, and shamefully treated by the agents of the the scourge became worse, many of Company and their black emissaries. the natives gave up all attempts at iso- When the missionaries took a decided lation. The disease spread rapidly, stand against such maladministration, until the mission station was sur- they found themselves boycotted to rounded by it and some of the mission such an extent that they could not purboys were attacked by it. The deathc chase so much as an egg from the rate rose to five, six, eight and even natives, who were under threat of punten a day; and we believe it was in ishment if they sold to us. The misanswer to prayer that none of the mis- sion work, especially the school work, sionaries took the disease. The native was opposed in every possible way church suffered terribly, and a num- and some village schools closed. ~at­ ber of the brightest and most helpful urally this opposition had a bad effect members were taken to be with the on the heathen whose motto is "Might Lord. is right." And even some of the Christians who were not strong in the Not long after the first signs of that faith were drawn away into sin. terrible and mysterious malady, sleeping sickness, appeared and during the These and other trials sent us to last few years has decimated the pop- our knees in prayer; a daily prayerulation of Bongandanga. One of the meeting was arranged and attended by strangest symptoms of this disease is all the missionaries. Week after week, that it produces in the patient a lack and month after month, we prayed, of moral sense, causing him ofttimes and it was a great test of faith when, to commit actions and tell falsehoods, instead of the showers of blessing for for which he seems irresponsible. This which we prayed, things apparently disease also began to lay hold of sev- grew worse and worse. -Sometimes eral church members, and carried off we thought we saw the little cloud, the the best of those who were left by the precursor of the showers, but when we smallpox. looked again it was gone. At last, after eighteen months of constant When we returned to our station in prayer, we disbanded the church, for 1903, we found very few church mem- the few remaining members had albers left, and these had become indifferent and apathetic. Super:'tition and

LIFE IN CENTRAL

most all fallen into sin o f some kind. you love us, if you will send 'Mama' Some had countenanced, tho they had home alone to come back and teach not actually practised polygamy; some us; and she loves us, or she would not had imbibed the gambling spmt; let you return." others had gone back to the old heathenish practises of fetishes and Much prayer ascended to God at charms, and the few who had done this time on behalf of the backsliders none of these things were so indiffer- and it was decided to set apart the ent that they had no desire to attend first week in February for a special evangelistic effort. Many friends in Tl-IE HOME OF MR. AND MRS . RUSKIN AT BONGANDANGA, KON GO ST A1'r.: prayer-meetings or to take part in E ngland also joined in special prayer evangelistic work. for the mission. A t that timc (Feb. 1-8, 1906), there were only two mis- Few home-workers can understand siona ries prescnt at Ilongandanga, as the terrible sorrow and disappointment M r. and Mrs. Gamman had gone to the Conference at Stanley Pool. The meetof that day in Jul)" 1905, when the ings commenced on the Thursday, and were held morning, afternoon and evechurch, the object of so many hopes ning , some in the chapel, and others in and aspirations, the cause of so many the open air. In all thirty-four meetfears and sorrows, and the subject of ings were held in the eig ht days, so much prayer was definitely dis- because the people would not go away banded; and it seemed almost as tho without hearing more. The Holy the whole of the work would have to Spirit Himself took the leadership of be commenced over again. the meetings ; and there were no ser- mons, for sometimes the missionaries At about this time Mrs. Ruskin was could not even speak, but stood still obliged to go to England for her health and when Mr. Ruskin returned alone to Bongandanga, the natives said, "Now we know that

and saw the salvation of God. From I would not have given up this fetish, the first, there was a spirit of prayer if a man had stood over me with a and expectation, and a great breaking loaded gun and commanded me to do down among the backsliders, espe- so or die; but now I part with it for- cially on the second day when Bongoli, ever. Jesus save me." Another stal- a former evangelist, confest with tears wart fellow stood up and said, "With to having gone astray on account of a this hand I killed two men before the Jove of money, and besought the Lord white men came here,. I was also a to receive him back into His service. cannibal; can God forgive me?" The Sunday morning a few words were answer came from the restored back- spoken on Acts xix :19, and after that sliders, "Yes, He can." "Then, Lord, the meeting was thrown open. This save me to-day;" was his prayer.

was the signal for numbers of people Others, both men and women, confest to come forward, in fact there was a to terrible and degrading sins, but the continuous procession of people who power of the Lord was present to heal came to confess their sins and to aban- them.

don their charms and fetishes. At the When the steamer reached Bon- close of the service, much later than gandanga, bringing Mr. and Mrs.

usual, there was found a great heap of Gamman back from the Conference, charms, fetishes, stolen goods, illgotten and Mr. and Mrs. Jeffrey from gains, things won by gambling, etc., England, it can be im"~ined with piled up in front of the chapel, all of what joy they heard the good news, which had been willingly given up for even before they landed, "The Lord the sake of Christ. Some stolen goods has sent the blessing, and the Holy were put aside to be returned to their Spirit has been working in our midst rightful owners, but by the desire of wonderfully!" And how the joy deep- the people who had resigned them, all ened as the days passed and they saw the rest were either burned or thrown the marvelous change which had taken into the river. place in so short a time. .

The things to be burned were piled The church was formed again with up outside the chapel, and as soon as five members, and others have been the fire was lighted, all the scoffers, added since. It is a small beginning; who had been opposing the giving up but God is able to do great things of the charms, ran off, almost falling through feeble instrumentality, and over one another in their haste to get His strength is made perfect in weak- away; for there is a native superstition ness.

that if the smoke of a burning fetish The young Christians are growing envelops a person, it will bring him in grace, and becoming very helpful either death or calamity. in the preaching of the Gospel and in The meetings were continued, and other ways, and the people from all on the next Sunday there was round the district are eager!y listening another bonfire and some of those to the Word and begging for teachers.

who had fled from the smoke One hopeful sign is the eager of the first were present at the desire for every copy of the Word of second and burnt their own fetishes. God as it comes out. Those who can One old chief said, "A little while ago read devour it hungrily, and those who

MISSIONARY LIFE IN CENTRAL

can not willingly listen to the reading. Scripture portions, a part of the New Almost the whole of the New Testa- Testament which we hope will soon ment is now translated and is being be completed, a series of booklets and printed at Bongandanga. It is also leaflets, and also a quarterly magazine noticeable that many, tho not all, of in English entitled, "The Kongo Ba- those blest in the awakening were 1010 Mission Record," form some of those who had been trained in the mis- the work of the printing-house staff, sion school and were able to read the who are all natives of Bongandanga.

Word for themselves. The greatest needs for all this work The following departments of work are prayer and men. Will not you are carried on at present: The preach- make a special note of some of these ing of the Gospel in the station chapel things, and pray daily for God's bless- and in neighboring towns and villages, ing and a constant outpouring of His as well as further afield by means of Spirit on all the work! Think of two itinerating journeys whenever· and missionaries for all that work! and wherever possible; an inquirers' class think of the thousands around them in which are several members, both who have never yet been taught! and male and female, in which they receive pray, if you never have before, that special instruction; the weekly prayer- the Lord of the harvest may thrust meetings; a preaching class, composed forth laborers into His harvest.

of young men who study the Bible Money, of course, is necessary; but if together with one of the missionaries, prayer has its rightful place, and in preparation for future evangelistic hearts are made willing to do God's work; a Gospel meeting and sewing will, the silver and gold, which are class for the women only, which is a His, will flow into the treasury.

very hopeful feature of the work at In the work at Bongandanga, there present. There is also a mixed day- has been light and shade, the hard- school held on the station, attended by ship and the compensation, the sorrow all the domestic boys of the mission- and the joy, the suffering and the aries as well as many town children. success. Critics of missions, who are The translated Scripture portions form to be found even among Christians, the chief text-books for the school, and looking at the cost in money and in the salvation of the souls of the chil- lives, may say with Juclas: "To what dren is the chief aim. purpose is this waste?" But in the The work of translating and print- light of the souls that have been saved ing goes on apace, and the printing- and promoted to glory, and others press provides good work for those who are now living for God, it can who have passed through the school no longer be considered a waste of and for the young Christians. School- life or money to take the Gospel to books, hymn-books, Gospels, and other the heart of Africa.

AND THE GOSPEL*

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, CINCINATI, OHIO I. The Land and the People not well speak. In ancient times the Abyssinia, an independent kingdom races were well mixed in this country, of East Africa, has an area of about and Arabian and African blood be- 150,000 square miles.. It is a strange came intermingled. However, it is Alpine country, the native injIabitants a splendid people which inhabits of which imagine that, at the time of Abyssinia now. The black color is creation, God forgot to extricate their the most prominent, but all its shades, country from chaos. But in reality up to olive-brown, are seen, and the it is a country where volcanic forces features are almost noble. lIany of once were more powerfully active the nobility have stately figures, and than elsewhere. Its table-lands are they present to the observer a picture ten thousand feet high, while the peaks of manly strength and beauty as they of the mountains rise to almost fifteen pass by upon their goodly horses, the thousand feet and are covered with skin of a lion around their shoulders, eternal snow. Rushing and thunder- a diadem with towering heron feathers ing waterfalls are found here, as well upon their heads, and the heavy spear as murmuring brooks and gently flow- in the strong fist. The Abyssinian ing rivulets, which are bordered with women wear mostly white garments green meadows. A few lakes are with many folds which are fastened scattered over the land, upon whose with a cord around the waists, while placid blue waters hippopotami, wild their ornaments consist in chains of geese, pelicans, herons, and small wa- glass or amber pearls and bracelets ter-fowls are to be seen. The most made of tin. The nails of fingers and beautiful of these lakes is Lake Tana, toes are colored red. The hair is close to whose shore the town of Gon- shaven, and the vanished eyebrows dar is situated. Of these rivers we are intimated by a curved blue line, name only two: the Atbara, one of the so that an Abyssinian woman makes largest tributaries of the Nile from the a rather peculiar impression. Nude East, and the Bahr e1 Asrek, sometimes figures are not seen, except a few called the Blue Nile, which has its small children.

source in Southern Abyssinia. Abyssinian habitations are very Almost every climate of the earth plain. They are round, with a point- is found in Abyssinia. Thus, in the ed roof and look very much like great river-valley and the lowlands grow beehives. The churches have the same all the tropical plants, while in the form, but are recognizable by the tow- highlands grain, corn, and vegetables ering cross upon the roof.

of the milder zone are cultivated and The ancient language of Abyssinia even the potato has been planted with is the Ethiopian, but it became a dead success. language many centuries ago, so that Into this country, so greatly favored it is understood by few, and spoken by nature, its inhabitants seem well by none. The official language, used to fit. The population is about 3,510,- in law, announcements and publica- 000, but of an Abyssinian race we can tions of the court, is the Amharic, but J(. Based chiefly upon the book by Paul, "Abyssinia a!1.d the Evangelical Church." (German).

R~lIgious

j)joisjons Of Jlfrlca.

Fa.rItDI/.,to • AIJJII't N'y~nu… 75f) (BD6t) T HE RELIGIOU S PROBLEM IN AFRICA THE CA P E TO CA IRO RAILROAD The vrogress in the Christianization of Africa ' is thus presented The progress in the construction of thi s great plan, originated by Cecil in the Illustra te d .Il. iissio·nary Neu's. Rhod es, is thus present e d irt Th e A m e ri can Monthly Review o f Revie'Ws.

" With man it is impossible, but not with God, for with God all thin gs are possib le."

19QBl ABYSSINIA AND THE GOSP£L

it is by no means the mother-tongue was wrecked on the coast of Ethiopia of all Abyssinians, and different lan- and the two nephews of Meropius guages are used in the different prov- were the sole survivors of the disaster. inces, for instance in Tigre, Schoa, They became slaves and were sold to and the land of the Gallas. the king of Abyssinia, who soon learned to love them and raised them Of the religion of the ancient Abys- to honored positions. Finally, a short sinians we know nothing. An ancient time before his death, he gave liberty writer makes the unsupported state- to both and upon his death-bed made ment that they worshiped the dragon. Frumentius the administrator of the The Blue Book of Missions states that kingdom and the guardian of the in Abyssinia are 3, IOOpOO Christians minor heir to the throne. Edesius (Coptic Church, 3,098,000; Roman returned to Tyre, but Frumentius did Church, 2,000); Mohammedans 50,- his best for the temIJoral and spiritual 000; Animist fetish-worshipers 300,- welfare of the land of his adoption. 000; and Jews 60,000. The Abyssin- Having caused Christian merchantmen ian Jews are called Falashas, which from Egypt to come and settle in name means exiles or emigrants. Abyssinia, he went finally to Alex- Some say that the Falashas are de- andria to visit Bishop Athanasius and scendants of the old Jewish Himyarite ask his help in spreading the Gospel kingdom of South Arabia and are not among the people of his country. Jews in race. Others hold the more Athanasius made Frumentius a bishop plausible theory that at the time of and the head of the missionaries which the Babylonian captivity some Jews he sent with him. Frumentius refled into Egypt. They sailed up the ceived the titles Abba Salama (father Nile and established themselves in of peace) and Abuna (our father), what is now Abyssinia. The religious and this last title is still applied to classes among the Falashas are, as a the head of the Abyssinian Church. rule, acquainted only with the Penta- The connection of the Egyptian and teuch, and especially its ceremonial Abyssinian Churches also still conlaws. Their places of worship are tinues, and the Abuna is always imconstructed after the plan of the ported from Egypt. Tabernacle, and in their worship an altar and sacrifices are chief features. Under Frumentius and his succes- The services consist of prayers and sors, Christianity made such rapid propsalms, music, dancing, incense, and gress that the whole land was Chrissacrifices. Their fasts and feasts are tianized about the year 500. And numerous, but alas! Sanbat, the god- with the spread of Christianity in dess of the Sabbath (probably Ash- Abyssinia came the missionary spirit toreth), receives especial honor. which offered the Gospel to the sur- rounding multitudes still in heathen 2. Rise and Decay of Christianity darkness and created the Ethiopian translation of the Bible. But sud- In the days of Constantine, the first denly disaster came. Theological dis- Christian emperor, Meropius, a Chris- sensions severed all connection betian physician of Tyre, accompanied tween the Eg-vptian and Abyssinian by his two nephews, Frumentius and Church and the remainder of Chris- Edesius, undertook a trip upon the waters of the Red Sea. Their ship

tendom, and soon after Mohamme- Wednesday and Friday are fast-days, danism began its mighty onslaught when no eating or drinking is to be upon Africa. Abyssinia was enabled done between sunrise and sunset, or to withstand it, tho North and North- only bread and vegetables are to be eastern Africa succumbed, but alas! partaken of after the total fast until Abyssinian Christianity was badly the ninth hour. Advent, Lent, etc., crippled under the continuous troubles are also kept as fast-days. of the wars, and gradually it decayed and became the counterfeit of Chris- Many saints are worshiped. Mary, tianity which it is to-day. The Chris- the mother of God and queen of the tian churches in modern Abyssinia heavens, is given the highest place have three courts, like the ancient among them. But it is the general temple in Jerusalem: the court of the doctrine that fasting, giving of alms men (women must remain in the fore- and of large presents to their confescourt) ; the holy place for the priests, sors, and kissing of the doors of the which can be overlooked, however, churches insure eternal happiness to through holes in the walls; and the believers. holiest of holy, where the sacramental dishes are kept and the sacramental The sacraments are charms, not elements are consecrated by the high- means of grace. Baptism is preceded est priest who alone can enter it. In by circumcision, and children are imthe holiest of holy the tabot( the holy mersed, adults are sprinkled. After ark) is kept. In the festal proces- baptism a blue cord is fastened around sions it is carried about under a great the neck, a badge which is not removed umbrella, and young and old rever- till death. The bread of the Lord's ently bow and kneel before it. Supper is soaked in wine and fed to the communicants with a spoon. Men The chief priest is called the Abuna between twelve and forty years of age (see p. 43 I), who has been called the are debarred from the Lord's Supper, Pope of Abyssinia, tho he is depend- because they are thought unable to ent on the king. Monks and nuns are keep the sixth commandment. The numerous and are ruled by the Et- marital relation is not kept holy, and schege, who is also the confessor of plural marriages are frequent. Wedthe king. These monks and nuns are ding ceremonies are scarce. said to be lazy, living in licentiousness and luxury, and utterly ignorant. The It has been said, that Abyssinian priests are not much better. They can Christians are in morality far below read the ancient, sacred Ethiopic trans- the Mohammedans and show all the lation of the Bible, tho few of them vices and lusts of the wild inhabitants unJerstand it, and know by heart the of Africa. Tho nominal followers of long formulas of their liturgy and Christ, the Abyssinians are lazy, lying, the Niccean creed. Sermons are un- drunkards, and voluptuous in the exknown. treme.

The first and seventh days of the 3. First Effort to Bring the Gospel week are kept holy, and the year has VVe have no time to discuss the man- 180 fast- and feast-days. Every ner in which the Jesuits, aided by Portugal, came to Abyssinia during the 16th century and attempted to

AND -THE GOSPEL

bring the country under the power of had a long and heated discussion with the Pope. Be it enough to state that them. The Abuna was present and the Jesuits were finally driven off, and from that time on became a warm that to-day the Roman Catholic Mis- friend and patron of the missionary.

sions in Abyssinia are insignificant After their arrival in Abyssinia he and under control of the Lazarists of recommended Heyling so highly that Paris. the sons of prominent Abyssinian In the year 1635 the first Protestant families were entrusted to his care.

missionary came to Abyssinia. His Soon the German missionary gained name was Peter Heyling, and he was the favor of the king, who honored the son of a pious goldsmith in the him in many ways and finally gave German city of l.ubeck. Having re- him one of his daughters to wife. In ceived a good education in his home spite of honors heaped upon him, Hey- city, he went, in 1628, to Paris to ling remained humble and lowly study law. Soon he joined a circle minded and never forgot his great of pious countrymen and in spite of purpose of bringing the Abyssinian the great temptations of the wicked Church back to Christ. He made no city grew rapidly in grace until he at efforts at proselyting, but tried to last decided to become a messenger of revive the decayed Church from with- the Gospel in foreign lands. His in. A translation of the Bible into the attention was directed to the decayed Amharic seemed most important, and Christian Church In Abyssinia- he commenced it, translating first the it is said, by his friend, the famous Gospel according to John. But he had Hugo Grotius – and he decided no printing press, and the translation to consecrate himself to the work in was available to only a few.

that country. Little is known about the further In the year 1632 he started from work of this forerunner of modern Paris and immediately had to face missibns who went out trusting in God, great difficulties. But he overcame without the backing of any Church them all. Many months he spent in or Missionary Society. It is said that an Egyptian cloister in the midst of the in the year 1652 Heyling received desert, learning the Arabic and Syrian permission from the King of Abys- languages. Then he went to Cairo sinia to visit Cairo. Richly loaded to look for an opportunity of reach- with valuable presents he started upon ing Abyssinia. The Lord soon sent his journey. When he arrived upon it. The Abuna had died, and King the island of the Nile, which is called Basilides of Abyssinia sent an em- Suaguena (Suakim) , the Turkish bassy to Egypt to ask for a new Pasha saw his treasures, arrested him, Abuna. Heyling was permitted to and gave him the choice between Moaccompany this embassy on its return hammedanism and death. Heyling's trip and thus assured of safe conduct. loyal answer was: "I shall not deny While the embassy was resting upon . my faith. Do what pleases you." an island of the Nile, the Jesuits who Then his head was cut off, and thus just then had been driven out of perished the pioneer missionary to Abyssinia, came along, and Heyling Abyssinia.

3. Missionary Work Among the Falashas Saalmuller and Waldmeier, soon after. The king showed them many favors, Almost two centuries passed before ennobled them under the title, "Chilthe missionary forces of the Evangel- dren of the King," and presented them ical O1urch again entered Abyssinia. with costly apparel. He employed The laborers came again from Ger- them in the making of guns, the laymany, but they were sent by the great ing out of roads, the blowing up of British Church Missionary Society. rocks, and kept them so busy that they From r830 to 1843 these missionaries found no time for any missionary among whom we find Gobat, Isenberg, effort. Blumhardt, and Krapf, labored faithfully. The Bible was translated into Flad found this very difficult, and the Amharic and was printed in Malta, he prayed fervently that God might but disaster again befell the work. give him an opportunity to preach the Gobat, the most respected of the mis- Gospel. God answered his prayer sionaries, was forced by sickness to speedily. Flad had often mentioned return home, and the other mission- the Falashas in his letters to the aries were ordered out of the country friends in Europe. Thus the attention soon after. The Abuna did not favor of the London Jews' Society had been their work; Roman Catholic priests directed to these black Jews, and it engaged in intrigues against them; had been decided to send a missionary and on account of political difficulties among them. Heinrich Adolph Stern, Englishmen were hated. Thus the himself a Hebrew Christian, was the English Mission to Abyssinia was man chosen for the work, and when he closed for the time being. arrived in Abyssinia, Flad at once joined him. Thus was commenced But in the year r846 Gobat became missionary work among the Falashas, Bishop of Jerusalem (Church of Eng- the Jews of Abyssinia. The Negus land) and immediately he decided to and the Abuna put no obstacle in the attempt once more to bring the Gospel way of the missionaries, and the Gosto Abyssinia. He persuaded four lay pel was preached in all its fulness. brothers from St. Chrischona (Basel, The work was crowned with success, Switzerland), Flad, Bender, Maier, and many believed, but alas! had to and Kienzle, to start for that closed submit to baptism by Abyssinian country. All were good mechanics, priests and ]0111 the Abyssinian and Gobat recommended them heart- Church. The missionaries were lookily as such to his old friend Theodorus ing hopefully into the future, when II., who had ascended the throne of suddenly the work was destroyed. Abyssinia as Negus Negest (King of kings) in the meantime. Theodorus Theodorus became enraged against granted them permission to enter the England and France. Without warncountry as mechanics, and the Abuna ing, he imprisoned the English consul welcomed them, because they were and all the missionaries in the mounnot ordained, and gave them permis- tain fortress of Magdala. Great was sion to distribute and teach the Bible. their suffering. Frequently they were In the middle of the year r856 the threatened with death. Yet, amid four lay brothers reached Abyssinia, trial and suffering, they bore a full teswhere they were joined by two others, timony to those with whom they came

AND THE ,GOSPEL

in contact. At last Lord Napier ap- The Swedish Evangelical National proached Magdala. Theodorus, see- Society sent out its missionaries at ing that all was lost, released his first to the heathen Cunamas, a tribe prisoners. The next day Magdala on the borders of Abyssinia. The was taken, and Theodorus killed him- work, at first quite promising, had to self. Then Lord Napier withdrew, be abandoned on account of fever about Easter 1868, and left the un- among the laborers and political diffi- happy land to itself. What a pity that culties in the country. Then the faith- he withdrew, for since that day Abys- ful missionaries settled west of Mas- sinia proper has been closed to all saua in the small village of Eilet. A European messengers of the Gospel. few years later a school for native boys was opened at Monkullu, a little Flad, who is still living in South farther west from Massaua. Its first- Germany, attempted seven times to re- ling was Onesimus, a heathen Galla enter Abyssinia, but his reception be- slave, who was educated in Sweden came more unfavorable every time. and proved of great help in the mis- He was forbidden to settle in the coun- sionary work afterward. try and, worse than all, a storm of fiendish persecution broke loose The heat around Massaua was alagainst the Christian Falashas. Their most unbearable to these missionaries possessions were taken from them, from the north of Europe. Fever and their Bibles were torn to pieces, caused the death of victim after vicyet they remained faithful. And to- tim. Yet faithfully they remained upday the work among the Falashas goes on their post of duty fifteen long years, on in spite of persecution and oppres- fresh soldiers of the cross taking the sion. The few men converted through place of fallen ones at once, until at the instrumentality of Flad and Stern last they could enter the province of many years ago, continue to preach Eritrea, which had become an Italian the Gospel among the Falashas, and colony after bloody battles. At last souls are won to Christ, and the pre- they were on the borders of coveted, cious seed is sown, with increasing firmly closed Abyssinia and in the very enthusiasm, though almost in secret. mountains to which they had often looked with ardent desire. Three A new source of danger for this stations have been founded in the proprecious work seems to be in the fact vince of Hamasen, which touches that the Jews of Europe are beginning Tigre, the northern province of Abysto show some interest in the Christian sinia. Of these stations (Zazega, Be1work among the Falashas and propose lesa, 'and Asmara) Asmara is the to come to the help (?) of their Abys- most important, because the printingsinian brethren in their battle against house is located there and much Christhe teachings of Christianity. tian literature has come from its presses already. It is said that the 5. Work on the Borders of AbY$Sinia late Ras Makonnen ordered a copy of each product of these presses. Tho Abyssinia proper has been closed to European mIssIOnaries At first the Swedish missionaries (Protestant) since the year 1868, an- intended to work from within the other effort to reach its inhabitants Abyssinian Church, like Heyling, but from its borders has been going on during the last years.

the opposition of the priests forced The Swedish National Society has them to build churches and to organize on the borders of Abyssinia 10 stacongregations. They are aided by na- tions and out-stations; 34 missiontive helpers, whom they educated for aries, men and women; 32 native the work. The most prominent one workers; 15 schools; 356 scholars; a of these native helpers is Tajeleny, an hospital and dispensary; a printing- Abyssinian from the province of Am- house, and 566 professed Evangelical hara. He seems to enjoy the favor of Christians, of whom 252 are commuthe governor, and it is reported that nicants. the king said to him, "Be of good courage and fear not. None who West of Abyssinia, in Omdurman, highly esteems the Bible is hated in near the ruins of Khartoum, the mismy domain." sionaries of the British Church Mis- sionary Society have commenced the Tokens of a spiritual awakening in preaching of the Gospel, and the wonthe country reached by these Swedish derfully prosperous Egyptian Mission missionaries, part of which country of the United Presbyterian Church of belonged to Abyssinia until a few years America is reaching farther and farago, are numerous. From many ther south from Egypt. Surely, it places comes the news that Abys- looks to the observer as if siege is besinian Christians begin to search the ing laid to dark Abyssinia with its de- Bible, and in Schumanegos the Evan- cayed Christian Church by Christian gelicals, thrown out of the Church by forces which surround it almost in a the priests, have built a church of circle, and as if the time of its opentheir own. Among the Gallas, south ing unto these forces can not be far of Abyssinia, a few souls have been away. Sooner or later, it must come, won to Christ by pupils of the Swedish for the Lord has promised that the Missionaries in Eritrea. Gospel shall triumph.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE TURKISH EMPIRE BY REV. JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.D., Missionary of the Anlerican Board, Turkey The work of the Christian mission- servation and, because of their subtilary is largely, tho by no means en- ity, neglected and despised by the tirely, within the spheres of religion careless observer. Now the difficulties and education. These spheres, how- in any effort to ameliorate the condiever, comprize a large and important . tions in the Balkan Peninsula are so part of human life. The historian of great that the student of the situation, any period of a nation's life can not I believe, will welcome any ray of light neglect to record the results which are that can be discovered in that direcbrought about by important move- tion. ments within these spheres, even tho One would suppose that the diplothe movements themselves have been mats would be at their wits' ends in slow and somewhat hidden from ob- trying to save the situation in Mace-

MISSIONARY AND THE TURKISH EMPIRE

donia. Politically, it seems continually accomplished along this line must be a to grow worse rather than better. distinct gain. I will confess to a thrill Within the last thirty years the states- of joy yesterday when a Moslem men of the six great European powers friend told me he was ordering his life have made strenuous efforts at bring- according to that rule of Christ.

ing about some solution of the prob- Racial Hatred lems which here confronted them. The The sorest evil here to-day is the ra- Russo-Turkish war ended in 1878 with cial hatred that everywhere prevails. It the St. Steffano Treaty. This was con- is not so much the hatred between Mos- sidered by Europe to be an unsatis- lem and nominal Christian, as between factory solution and was displaced by nominal Christians of different nation- the Treaty of Berlin. It was found alities, but of the same religious rite; inconvenient to carry out some articles Greek persecuting and killing Bulga- of this latter treaty and in conse- rian, and Bulgarian persecuting and quence, after about twenty-five years killing Greek; Servian arrayed against of comparative quiet in the Macedo- Bulgarian and Bulgarian against Ser- nian part of the Balkans, the sky again vian; Greek against Rumanian and became murky and the gathering Rumanian against Greek. Now all storm called out the Miirstey Program these different nationalities belong to of Reform. Then when this did not one religious body-the Greek Ortho- succeed there was added the Inter- dox Church. This racial hatred puts national Finance Commission, and a dark blot upon the Christian name now, latest of all, we hear of proposed in general and is entirely opposed to judicial reforms. Meanwhile, to the the teachings of Christ. Here certain- people of these regions, the situation ly is work for the true Christian mis- seems to grow worse rather than bet- sionary. He is the minister of the ter. It is not our desire now to criti- gospel of love. He preaches not only cize anything that has been or is being the duty of love to God but also the done in the political world, but sim- duty to love our brother man, of what- ply to call attention to the immense ever nationality he may be. He it is difficulties of the situation, so great that must proclaim the doctrine that that all must gladly hail any help true Christianity raises men into a which rrlay come from the religious higher brotherhood than that of com- and educational workers in this re- patriots.

gion, and the design of this article is The work of the missionary has not to state briefly what the American been an entire failure in this respect.

workers along these lines are doing. It has been his privilege to see Greek The missionary's work is a founda- and Bulgarian and Servian bow to- tion work-an effort to enthrone con- gether in prayer in the same church science in the hearts of men and and to join in the praise of God in women, and thus make Christ's golden different languages but with the same rule the rule of their lives. If this tune, and to regard each other as truly could be universally accomplished in brethren. And we believe that this these regions there is no one but be- doctrine is the only true solvent of all lieves the situation would be imme- the race hatreds which exist in this diately relieved, and whatever can be part of the world. We teach that all

men are created of one blood, with one ply impossible to continue the work.

Father and one Savior, who is mighty Sometimes we have been obliged to to remove all barriers of nationality or have the stamp of the provincial cen- race. sor upon every book, even if it has Weare ready to be perfectly honest been approved by the central govern- and confess that in these latest days ment. The colporteur is frequently even evangelical Christians of differ- stopt in his work and obliged to carry ent races in one place have of late his stock of books to the police station come to distrust each other. The ex- where they are sometimes kept for days citement of the times has become so and the colporteur himself is obliged to great that some sincere and good men, wait daily upon the police officials, al- like Barnabas of old, have been swept ways with the possibility of his being along with the tide into the maelstrom imprisoned on the suspicion that he of race hatred, but it is left to the mis- may be carrying something inimical to sionary to protest against this and to the government. Now in the face of hold up the true Christian ideal, and sl~ch difficulties as these it has been he must believe that in the end the necessary oftentimes for the mission- true Gospel of the unity of the races ary to simply brace himself up and in Christ must and will prevail. hope against hope while he urges on Then take another contribution of his men to be true and faithful to God the missionary to the final solving of and their high calling. There is one the burning questions of this region. such worker whom the writer places It is a part of his duty as a Christian in his own mind among the living leader to keep his pioneers out in every Christian heroes. He is not a man of part of the field. His pioneers are large mental gifts but a man of coura- the colporteurs who, in order that they geous faith in God, persevering with- may scatter the Scriptures and other out wavering in the line of duty, when good books, visit the most distant many would have felt themselves ex- towns and villages of the country. He cused from the formidable dangers reaches many places which he can and difficulties on every hand.

never visit himself if! this way. The Now, in the face of such a situation, devout and courageous men who thus is it not marvelous that we can quote travel over dangerous regions, with the following from the report of our the simple faith that God is with them, book work in 1906: "Our three col- and that He is able to save them from porteurs reported 90 cities, towns and the perils which surround them on villages visited, and about 1,650 miles every hand, are the pioneers of the traveled with sales of 1,642 volumes Christian press, and the missionaries of the whole or parts of Scripture and through that press, thus supported, 2,421 other books and tracts-a total have done and are doing an uplifting of 4,063 volumes in 17 different lan- work whose influence it is not easy to guages !" Who can ever estimate the estimate; and the providence of God uplifting influence of such a work as which has so signally favored this this upon the various population of work even in most perilous times has these regions, and can we call any been most wonderful. There have problem hopeless that can show such been times when it has seemed sim- elements in it?

Extent of Missionary Work at what they saw in that distant re- Our work is scattered over a dis- gion. A large congregation of evan- trict some 400 to 450 miles long gelical Christians, a thriving school and 100 to ISO miles broad; from Mi- and young men and young women, trovitzu in Bosnia in the northwest, preachers and teachers, who could con- to Sketchy (Xanthi) and Gurneer- verse with them in the English lan- tljina in the southeast, and scattered guage. The Turkish General, as well about in this region we have our as these Englishmen, was delighted to twelve village schools (and we could see the neat well-built houses in which have more if we only had the teachers these people lived. If they could have and the means), where the uplifting visited the studies of these preachers power of education is connected with they would have found small but select the sweetening power of religion. The libraries of English and Bulgarian character of these schools depends books where they could have spent largely upon the character of the profitable hours in reading if they had teachers. Here you have an example cared to do so.

of the stamp of some of these teachers. Our last educational enterprise is One of onr young women teachers (a seen here near the large and rapidly Bulgarian) was recently asked by growing city of Salonica. It is the another teacher in the Greek Catholic "Thessalonica Agricultural and Indus- schools, "why she was content to teach trial Institute." It is an attempt to as she did with such a small salary, counteract the tendency, unhappily when a teacher of her ability and ex- evident on every hand in this region, perience could get far more with of educating the village boy away from them." She replied: "You know that the agricultural and industrial life. The we do not teach for money but for the graduates of the various national gym- good we can do." This simple-hearted, nasia, of which there are many in all but bright-faced and happy disposi- this region, as a rule, despise labor tioned teacher we have just sent to with the hands and consequently the answer a call in a new region among village life. As the professions are the mountains of ancient Thrace, two oversupplied they are adding to the days' journey from the city of Sketchy sad woes of this unfortunate land the (Xanthi). What may one not expect educated proletariat. Thus it is that from these beacon lights in a land the village life is left in its backward filled with moral and spiritual dark- and semicivilized state, and the towns ness? are filled to overflowing with men who While the writer was engaged ill are unwilling to engage in manual and bringing about, in connection with productive labor, while they are not others, the release of Miss Stone in unwilling to fill the wine-shops and the depths of the Rilo mountains of cafes and lead a lazy or a boisterous the Rhodope range, three English life according to circumstances. A newspaper correspondents who had prime minister of Bulgaria told me followed us to those wilds, and who, some years since that they would have I have good reason to believe, had no 400 graduates of their gymnasia that prejudice in favor of missionary work, year and they did not know what they exprest themselves as greatly amazed were to do with them. "They come

knocking at our doors," he said, "seek- teach, besides the usual school studies, ing for office and our offices are full. agriculture, gardening, horticulture, Such men make trouble for the silk culture, carpentry, and building, government. We never have trouble with the hope of adding other trades from the artizan. He works hard dur- when means shall be found to do so. ing the day and sleeps well at night, Christian ideals are always kept bebut these students are in the cafes stir- fore the boys. The change which we ring up discontent and trouble while see in our boys after two or three the artizan sleeps." Now it is to rem- years in our school gives us great edy this evil that the missionaries have hope for the future of this enterprise. established this school with its five The school is interdenominational years' course of study. A half a day and meant for any or all nationalities, is spent in the schoolroom and the the unifying language being the Engother half on the farm or in the shops. lish, while it is expected that we sh:11l It contemplates giving village boys be able to give a good education to a good all-round education of the each in his own tongue. May we not heart, hand, and mind, which will also hope that this enterprise is a real bring to this country what it has not . and practical effort toward the salunow, the ideal village life. Here we tion of the vexed "Eastern Question?"

THE CHATTANOOGA CONFERENCE THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY DAVID K. LAMBUTH, NEW YORK The Christian world gives about sectional nor denominational in spirit. twenty-two millions of dollars annu- In the breadth of its resources lies its ally to foreign missions. America and peculiar greatness. Great Britain together give about eighteen and a half millions, leaving From April 2I to 23 a Conference something over three millions for the was held in Chattanooga, Tennessee. rest of the so-called Christian world. Eleven hundred delegates of the The evangelization of the nations rests Southern Methodist Church organized upon the shoulders of Anglo-Saxon themselves into a Laymen's Mission- Christianity. The task is great, and ary Movement. Gathered from all in view of it nothing is of more sig- parts of the Southern States and even nificance than the determination of from the Pacific coast, these men rep- Christian laymen to make the enter- resented all the enterprises and proprise of missions a business matter. fessions of the aggressive South, and The evangelization of the world can they were manifestly in earnest in their not be accomplished until business determination to put the missionary men's methods and business men's enterprise upon their consciences and money are consecrated to it. Altho to execute it with businesslike energy. less than two years old the Laymen's They recognized the responsibility of Missionary Movement has spread well their Church to carry the Gospel to over the whole country. It is practi- 40,000,000 of the unchristian world, cal and it is powerful. It is neither and voted to raise the sum of $3,000,- 000 annually to support 1,600 mission-

CHATTANOOGA CONFERENCE

aries in the prosecution of this work. work on the foreign fields, does not They elected an executive committee, in any wise subtract from the essen- of which the secretary of the General tially undenominational character of Board of Missions of the Church is an the movement. In the face of the fun- ex-officio member. Mr. John R. Pep- damental unity of all churches in the per, of Memphis, Tennessee, member activities of foreign missions nothing of the General Committee of the Lay- less than the broadest sympathies are men's Missionary Movement in this possible. Denominational lines sepa- country, and of the International Sun- rate the organizations, but not the pur- day-school Committee, was made pose and spirit. Thus the entire coun- president, and provision was made for try puts itself on record. Missions a secretary and an aggressive cam- have been played at long enough.

paign of organization and education, There is tremendous power and in- and a budget of 15,000 dollars was spiration in the united movement of raised for the expenses of the next Christian laymen, expressing itself in two years. Plans are being perfected this national fashion.

for the direct education of the 50C>,- The Conference at Chattanooga was 000 laymen of the Church on the needs opened by an address from the Hon.

and responsibility of missions. A J ames Bryce, Ambassador from Great Medical Missionary Society was or- Britain. Before an audience of 4,000 ganized for the purpose of interesting people he gave a notable expression of the 10,000 physicians of the denomina- the broadness of Christian statesman- tion in medical missions, and a cam- ship. He declared that the inexorable paign was begun for the enrolment mission of Christian nations was to of an Emergency Corps of IO,O::X) men preserve and elevate the unchristian who pledge themselves to respond to peoples with which they were thrown sudden calls for money to meet press- in contact. Our duty did not end with ing demands upon the foreign fields. missionary subscriptions, nor with the This is business, and energetic busi- gathering of congregations alone, but ness, in missions. The work of the demanded of us that we infuse into Church has too long been left to the every phase of national life the spirit clergy and to women. It was a nota- of Christianity, and strengthen the ble fact at Chattanooga that it was hands of Christian governments in necessary to restrain the enthusiasm their dealings with savage or semi-civ- of many who insisted that in view of ilized races. Nations like individuals the needs the provision made was too are bound to impart the truth with small. "If we as business men are to which they are in trust. The ends of undertake this enterprise," they said, the highest statesmanship are really "we must do it in a really adequate coincident with those of missions.

way." Since the white man has forced him- The fact that for the conservation self upon the rest of the world he is of power the laymen will work morally responsible for the conse- through regular denomination:;l chan- quences of this contact. It is unfor- nels and supply motive power and re- tunately too true that he carries evil sources to the established boards as well as good. He defrauds and rather than attempt to administer the abuses, he traffics in liquor, he con-

taminates with his vices, he breaks seeking an intangible something which down ofttimes what moral force there they have not yet found. Just here is was in the customs and religions of the opportunity for Christian missions the uncivilized peoples. And no nation in the largest sense. The influence can escape the duty which these facts which Christianity may come to exert bring upon it. The very laws of jus- upon the social and political forces of tice demand that we reflect in our in- the Orient will affect international desternational relations the commission tinies. which Christ laid upon us of teaching all the world. Such was the gist of Dr. S. H. Wainwright, twenty years the Ambassador's remarks. a missionary in Japan, brought out startlingly her perilous position. She The day for caviling at missions is has won a place among the powers. passed. The testimony of such a She has planned and executed a great statesman and scholar as Mr. Bryce campaign. She has begun a career of is of the utmost importance, not that industrial progress and a commercial it is needed to prove the validity of advance upon the continent of Asia. Christian missions, but that it indi- But it is not yet settled whether cates a new era of international rela- Japan has the inherent power and wistions. The principles of missions have dom to fulfil the promise she has made. become a vital factor in the world movements of the day. Possibly the During its three days of session the most striking feature of the conference Conference was also addrest by Hon. to a student of social developments S. B. Capen of Boston, Dr. Josiah were the signs of the change in the Strong and Mr. J. Campbell White, of scope of the missionary enterprise. In New York. the past few years, particularly in Asia, there has been a marked en- Dr. Strong, in his presentation of largem<>nt of the field of Christian in- the problem of the city, pointed out fluence and a corresponding enlarge- that in our attempt to free our instiment in the conceptions of missionary tutions from the corrupt domination leaders. There is a different tone. which is throttling American cities, the Looking beyond the evangelization of South, because of its greater homothe individual alone, missionary activ- geneity and its less aggravated urban ity has become a factor in molding na- conditions must be looked 10 as a tionallife. The peoples of the East are source of strength and progress. It making great strides in self-conscious- is unnecessary to emphasize the fact ness. National policies are taking that the active Christianity and the shape. The material civilization of the broad view which characterize the Lay- West is being copied, but there is a men's Missionary Movement must ingrowing sense on the part of think- evitably express themselves in applying ing men that something more potent Christian principles to our own nathan forms is needed to make the na- tional life just as practically <cnd effitions of Asia self-sustaining. They ciently as abroad. There is no genmay not know altogether what that uineness in a missionary spirit that is, but it is increasingly apparent to does not do that. the impartial observer that they are The Conference was addrest, in ad- dition, by prominent laymen and min- isters of the Southern Methodist

I9Q8] A CHRISTIAN ZULU CHIEF

Church. There is no movement in the country, regardless of denomination, country with so large a promise as are being brought nearer together than this great enterprise. There is power ever before in the accomplishment of in it and money behind it for world this great purpose. Another forward evangelization, and it means, further- step has been taken in the progress of more, that business men over the whole missions.

A CHRISTIAN ZULU CHIEF BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA The number of Zulu chiefs who the other day, which is the best I have become true Christians is so know, that has been built entirely by small that it is a noteworthy thing the natives themselves. He said it when one such is found. As a rule cost $750; but that is besides the work they can not read or write, and de- which the people gave, for it would spise all the ways of civilization. When have cost twice as much. The walls they have been taught and civilized, are of concrete smoothly plastered; before they become chiefs, they gen- inside they are nicely tinted and overeral1y go back to heathenism after they come into power. Dinizulu, son THE CHRISTIAN ZULU, CHIEF, NDUNGE of Cetewayo, King of the Zulus, was taught when in exile at St. Helena, head the ceiling is neatly varnished. but he is scarcely different from other The roof is of galvanized iron and on heathen ch iefs now. Another chief of three sides is a spacious veranda one of the largest Zulu tribes in Natal which serves for an overflow congrewent to America and spent several gation which can hear through the years in school there, but now he can open windows. hardly be uistinguished from other heathen. But a remarkable exception At the back are two cozy rooms is Ndunge, chief of Ama Qwabi near which can serve for vestry or class- U mzumbi. He was converter! before he became chief and was taught in our evangelist's ' training-school at Amanzimtoti. He has never given up his religion nor the ways of civilization. He is an active Christian, industrious and frugal and in company with his people has bought a farm and built a brick house good enough for any civilized farmer. He has always had a school and church on the farm, and when there is no preacher or missionary from the mission station he himself conducts the services. He has just finished a new chapel, dedicated,

THE ZULU CONGREGATION AT THE CHURCH BUILT BY A ZULU CHIEF rooms or, as Ndunge said, for the and he said, "0 God, as we are offer- "missionaries." There is no steeple, it ing this house up to Thee, Thou art looks more like a dwelling-house, but answering as Thou didst of old, with as steeples are useless ornaments in a voice from heaven and sending a this country, bells not being hung in shower of blessing upon the roof," them, I am glad he had the good sense and all the people said, "Amen." not to go to the needless expense. N clunge worked with his own hands, In the remarks which N dunge pounding stone for the concrete till macle, it appeared that the house was they were maimed and his people not built by him as chief, but by all begged him to stop. Think of that! the people as the house of God. He i Zulu chief, of the class who de- praised the efforts of the women, most spise all sorts of labor, doing a work of whom were from the kraals and to which is chiefly done by convicts in whom a shilling is a rarer thing than this country! He sets a good example a gold eagle to most white people in for some of our native preachers and comfortable circumstances. They even missionaries, who are all too gave $1.25 apiece, besides their work. quick to think they can not work with their hands any more because they are This is one of many examples which preachers. may be shown in this land of what can be done by voluntary contributions. In the dedication prayer offered by It is certainly the ideal way to ad- Sivetshe, one of our native ministers, vance the kingdom. But the plan as he was praying, there was a fright- which is now being pursued on our ful crash of thunder, and the rain mission reserves of compelling the poured down upon the iron roof with people to pay rents for an educational a deafening roar. But the good man fund is anything but ideal. Instead was not disturbed. He took it rather of being glad to do it, as Ndunge's as an answering voice from on high, people were, it makes them bitter against us missionaries.

CONTINUED REVIVAL IN

IlY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D.

The Editor of The Indian Witness, protest and plea for Anglo-vernacular quoting from a writer who is in need school work, which convinced me that of a "Science of Missions," ventures all kinds of teaching that might open the remark that it would pay the so- the eyes of the people to see Christ's cieties in Great Britain a hundred- love, and all work that might open fold to unite in the support of a chair their hearts to receive the Gospel mesof missions to be held in one of the sage, was worthy to be said and done. universities and reduce to a science all The wise men who composed the the lessons learned in the nineteen committee that closed the schools and centuries of missionary activity, and the English work mentioned above prevent all the waste of effort that might make any amount of michief in seems thrown away in trying one missionary work, for nearly all the nonmethod after another of missionary Christian countries have problems of work. One of Bishop Thoburn's their own that no professor in any unimost popular books is "My Mission- versity in Europe or America can solve. ary Apprenticeship," in which he There are many languages and diafrankly confesses that he made many lects in southern and eastern Asia, and mistakes. Most missionaries do make it has always been an accepted theory many mistakes, but we who were as- with all missionary boards that every sociated with him in his making and mIssIonary going to a country where correcting mistakes look on his mis- a foreign language is spoken should sion work as just as successful when give his first attention to acquiring a he was blundering as when correcting colloquial use of the vernacular. His blunders. Every kind of missionary Honor, Sir William Muir, once said to work in every country has been criti- me that, after acquiring the vernacucized and condemned or commended lar, if our missionaries loved lanat one time or another, and yet it is guage, and were called to write books certain that every kind of mission for the growing Christian Church, we work done for non-Christians or nom- should not try to make ourselves masinal Christians, in Christ's name and ters of all the classical languages of for His glory, has received His bless- India, but do as he and his brother ing and prospered, whether the doer Jolm had done, one take the line of knew or did not know of its success. the Urdu, Persian, Arabic, and He- Just before the writer came to In- brew, and another the Hindi, Pali, dia, forty-five years ago, the Ameri- Latin, Greek and Sanskrit. But no can Board of Foreign Missions had professor of missionary science would sent out a committee to investigate be able to tell which one would be their work in India with power to better fitted for either line of language. act and this committee had just closed Missionary boards have generally all Anglo-vernacular schools and for- been level-headed enough not to send bidden pastoral work to be done for any cranks to the foreign fields, and English people and to preach only to it is to be hoped that they will conthe heathen. So the first book that tinue to use their common sense. fell into my hands was Mr. Wilder's Some cranks have come to India as

free-lances and have been supported to the writer it seems better to give by other cranks at home and have, up theorizing and, as most successful most of them, done very poor work missionaries do, to first and foremost which has not remained. begin to save souls and build them up Rev. Dr. Weitbrecht, in the last into Christ and with that work. study Indian Witness, writes heartily favor- language, customs, and theories as he ing the chair of missions. He thinks may find leisure.

something has been done in reducing The best that could be done has to a science what has already been been done and is being done by all written in books, pamphlets, reports, the great missionary societies in Eu- criticisms, etc. The editor of The In- rope and America, where they select dian Witness says of Dr. Price's arti- young men and women of good cle on the question of self-support sense, quick perception, good morals, what may be truly said of every mis- good health, well educated and sound- sionary question concerning social, re- ly converted, and send them out to ligious, and other problems in the the various mission fields to learn the East. Their solution by degrees, by language of the people, study their experience in localities, based on con- habits, modes of thought and religions, siderations gathered from wider ex- and show by intense love and sympa- perience: "We do well to remember thy that Christianity is the best re- the facts that justify this statement." ligion and Christ the best and only This problem varies greatly with the true example to follow. So the sci- conditions in different countries, in ence of missions will be a good book different parts of the same country to write for those who want to write and at different stages of development an additional scientific book or to crit- of the Christian community. It varies icize the book that may be written'

from Korea to Japan, China and the on it. But "a more excellent way"

Philippines, the Straits Settlements, has been found to advance the mis- Burma, and most parts of India. It sionary cause through all the world, is one question in large Christian that is, to pray for the continued and communities and another in small. It continual revival that now prevails in is one question with the village Chris- so many parts of the world, especially tian of the rural class, it is another the non-Christian parts of the world.

with his grandchild who may have According to this Scripture, "more graduated from college. things are wrought by prayer than Other considerations also affect this world dreams of."

this problem. The many nationali- For some years the week of prayer ties in southern and eastern Asia have for mISSions, called first by the so many languages and dialects, sainted India missionary, Dr. Morri- modes of thought and varieties of son, has been called for by all the manners and customs, that the uni- leading missionaries of India, headed versity professor would find it diffi- by the metropolitan bishop, and now cult, nay almost impossible, in a life- for three or four years special prayers time to solve all the problems and have been called for by all the mis- reduce to system all the requirements sions for the revival of God's work of the foreign missionary work. So in the churches and missions of India,

CONTINUED REVIVAL IN INDIA

the deepening of the spiritual life of young people, especially girls, to pray, believers, and the conversion of the repent and confess their sins. They non-Christians in India. The Chris- soon found pardon, peace, and holy tian world has been mightily moved joy, so they could witness for God by the Holy Spirit to pray for revival and exhort, and "the testimony of power throughout the world and Jesus was the spirit of prophecy." It thus the revival broke out in Wales was the children who were the lead- and came to the Khassia Hills and ers, as led by the Spirit. Men and through many missions here to stay women missionaries and teachers and to increase. Long before this, were led to look on and could only when (California) Taylor, the evan- say, "It is wonderful." Now more .gelist, was invited to come to India, than two years have passed only to nearly forty years ago, constant see the work of revival deepening and prayer was offered for him that a broadening.

mighty revival might result from his The revivals have reached out far- preaching. The prayer was answered, ther at every wave. Lately they have nominal Christians were made real occurred among non-Christians. Hin- and spiritual, and our church was du girls have collected money and revived, became an evangelistic, re- bought Christian tracts and Gospels, vival church and has been growing and given them to idolaters, and better ever since. preached to them Jesus and thus has The revival in Wales was the direct been illustrated and exemplified the answer to prayer inspired by the Holy last call of Christ to the unconverted: Spirit given to the young people of "Let him that heareth say come."

the Sunday-schools, Christian En- There are increasing numbers of deavor, the Epworth League, and young men joining the Students V01- Student Volunteer societies, and the unteer Movement and young men of prayer and faith of the whole Church education and ability are willing to in all countries and Christian de- give up the chances of better secular nominations. It spread through Eng- employment, and consecrate them- land and many places on the Con- selves to the service of the Master and tinent, to the Welsh settlements in hold themselves ready for His South America, to the Welsh mission work. All the missions of northern in the Khassia Hills in India, and India are increasing in the number of from there to all the missions in In- converts by thousands this year, and dia, where the Spirit was poured all praying with increasing faith for abundantly upon Christian schools and the greater general revival and ex- orphanages, leading children and pecting it to come.

THE S. P. G. HOUSE IN

BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON, ENGLAND An event of great importance in Bishop Montgomery, Secretary of the history of missions was the dedi- the Society, read a telegram of con- cation on April 9, of the new head- gratulation from the American Board quarters of the Society for the Propa- of Missions, and said that the only gation of the Gospel. The service approach to luxury in the new house was conducted by its president, the was the oak paneling of the Board Archisbishop of Canterbury, assisted room, a gi't from the American by the Bishop of London. In the new Church. A debt of f820 still re- house in Tufton street, Westminister, mains and of this amount fIlO was the Society will be able to develop subscribed by those present at the its work in a way that was practically service.

impossible at 19 Delahay street. The The house consists of a basement new departments which have sprung and ground floor above which are up during recent years-such as the four stories. On the ground floor are Children's Branch, Laymen's Mis- the publications' and treasurers' de- sionary Association, Braille, an in- partments and the home organization creased library and publications de- secretaries' offices. Above that are the partment-have been sadly handi- chapel, Board room, the head secre- capped by want of space. The new tary's and the lay secretary's offices.

house is practically in readiness for On the second floor are offices of the the forthcoming Pan-Anglican Con- children's department and the library, gress and Lambeth Conference, which and the third floor is given up to the will bring friends of the Society from Women's Work department. The top all parts of the earth. story includes a missionaries' room, or The service of dedication was most prophets' chamber, which was in ex- simple and impressive. Led by the istence and kept up at private expense Archbishop and Bishop, the mem- at 19 Delahay street until the last few bers of the Society walked through years when the room had to be uti- the house 111 procession, recltmg lized as an office. A new department Psalms 46, 47 and 48. The Arch- will be opened a" soon as possible for bishop offered prayer on each floor medical work and the valuable curios and blessed special gifts in the chapel, -used for exhibitions-which have where a short service was held. In a been stored elsewhere, may now be brief address he said that the site accommodated at headquarters. The chosen, near the Abbey and the chapel is very simply arranged, and Church House, had been sacred from it is hoped that gifts will be forthcom- time immemorial, if tradition spoke ing to supply many requisites for that truly. He described the S. P. G. as a and other parts of the building. The Society or brotherhood of men and cost of this great undertaking, inclu- women which had for more than two ding site is, roughly speaking, about hundred years been allowed the splen- £38,000 ($19°,000), none of which did task of extending among men the has been taken from the SUbscriptions world over the kingdom of our Lord given for the regular work of the So- and Savior Jesus Christ." ciety. With a view to even greater

CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN

extension of work, an adjoining piece 748,000 pictorial post-cards have been of ground has been secured at a sat- issued. About 60,000 letters are reisfactory rate, an opportunity that ceived annually, not including the might not recur in this much sought- immense number received for redirecafter part of London. tion. The women's department re- ceives quantlttes of clothing and Those who are inclined to think the needlework for export which they new building too commodious for the pack and send out winter by winter Society's work, which they think may to the mission stations. The chapel be done in small offices, have no idea is naturally the central point of the of the actual output of work. Since whole work. Here, every morning, several magazines, including East the whole staff assembles for a brief and West, and Church Abroad, have service, conducted by Bishop Montbeen added to the list of publications, gomery, before beginning the day's the work of one department alone has work, and here the missionaries come increased enormously. Millions of to be dismissed by solemn service becopies have to be stored and packed fore they leave for some distant post on the premises (upward of 5,000,000 abroad. Prayers are held daily at copies of Church Abroad are sent out twelve, and those who can leave their annually). About 10,000 missionary work meet in the chapel. boxes are sent out every year, and CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN The coming of so many representa- suit is not yet apparent, and also a tives of Christianity from different decided increase in the number, as countries to the Young Men's Chris- well as aggressive power of the Christian Association Conference, and the tians. Evangelism has become a defvisit of General Booth, awakened a inite and successful agency for the quite general interest in Christianity propagation of the Gospel, and bein Japan during the past year. The lievers everywhere are waking up to result has naturally beeh an increas- feel a responsibility for the salvation ing desire to possess a copy of the of those who as yet have no knowl- Bible and to understand its teachings. edge of God. With many this has been a matter of curiosity; with others there has been The number of adult baptisms in a conviction, more or less deep, that the Protestant churches during 19Q/5 Christianity is the one true religion, was 6,465-an increase of over fortyand alone adapted to satisfy the deep six per cent, as compared with 1905. hunger of the soul. The number of baptisms in 1907 was still greater. The reports are not As conditions have differed, results yet complete. Rev. Dr. Davis says, have been various. There has been "There is a greater readiness to listen much of seed-sowing of which the re- to the Gospel and accept Christ, es-

pecially among young men, than has to them that he fully endorsed their been known for years." plans, and added, "It is my hope to One of the missionaries is sending give all possible assistance toward the out every month 2,000 copies of a moral betterment of the conditions sheet for the assistance of those who under which the students live; and as are engaged in Bible study. It is I understand this is also the ideal of estimated that more than a million of your Young Men's Christian Associa- the people of Japan, while not yet pro- tion, I shall be glad to do all in my fest Christians, are taking the Bible as power to further it." To the young their guide. men of Japan he has sent this mes- Attitude of a Leading State.man sage: "Young men, read your Bibles. Follow the life of Christ. His teach- A remarkable testimony to the ing is not out of date." The largest power of Christianity is furnished in Bible class in Japan is in connection the request from Prince Ito, who, as with this school and numbers about Governor-General of Korea, has sent two hundred and fifty.

a request for missionaries to work An important and significant devel- among his people who have become opment of opportunities for good is residents of that country: It has been the supplying of the American college reported that before the edicts against graduates to teach English in the J ap- Christianity were removed he supplied anese Government schools. The re- funds for the circulation of the Bible; quest came unsought to the secretaries and a donation of IO,OOO yen was of the International Committee in made by him for the expenses of the Japan, and they have taken special recent Y. M. C. A. Conference. It pains to secure men who unite Chris- is one of the glorious and marked re- tian character with teaching ability.

sults of the war that the religion of The demand for such teachers has the Bible has secured and retains a grown until now there are twenty- popularity among all the Japanese that three who are thus employed. Their it never had before. The result is earnestness and sympathy, as well as inevitable that God's Word is going ability, have won the confidence and to be more and more sought for and esteem of the pupils and their asso- studied. ciate teachers, so as to give them a One of the ablest and most influen- large and valuable sphere of influence.

tial men in Japan is Count Okuma. There is no hindrance to their teach- As the founder of one of the largest ing Bible classes and doing other and most important educational insti- Christian work out of school hours.

tutions in the country, as well as the The result is the instruction of large leader of a great party, his opinions numbers of those students in the have great weight. As he advances truths of the Bible, and also breaking in years he is becoming more and down prejudice. The value of such more allied with the Christian move- work may be realized in part when we ment, and is giving his influence, as learn that during the year 1906-7 the well as means to help it forward. fifty-three Bible classes taught by In an interview with some repre- them hac! an enrolment of 1,270, and sentatives of the Y. M. C. A. he said an average attendance of 646; of

CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN 45

whom 67 received baptism, and there At one time two hundred and fifty are 178 inquirers. signed cards expressing their desire to be Christians. A church has been or- Chinese and Korean Students ganized with sixty members, and twenty more are being instructed preparatory to The presence of such a large num- baptism. ber of Chinese students in Japan presents a very serious and interesting There are about 500 Korean stuproblem. One of the best authorities dents in Tokyo, of whom fifty are supin China, Dr. Arthur Smith, has said, ported by the Korean Government "There is an opportunity of doing and the rest of their families or themmore for China to-day in one year in selves. The superintendent who is Tokyo than all the missionaries have employed by the Korean Government been able to do in China during a cen- is a strong Christian man, and is lendtury." Bishop Bashford says, "The ing his assistance and influence to the fact that they are away from the Korean Young Men's Christian Aspagan environment and influences of sociation. They are exposed to great their home lives, that they are at a temptation, and at the same time afturning-point in 1ife, and that they have gone to Japan with their minds open ford a: splendid opportunity for evanto Western' ideas, and therefore peculiarly open also to the faith of gelical effort. Western nations, and the fact that A Christian Korean has been sethese young men comprise the future leaders of the empire-all unite to cured to work among them; and has make the work among the Chinese met with much success. When he students in Tokyo superior to any other single piece of evangelistic work first came in November, 1906, there in the Chinese empire to-day." were but six Christians in the whole In an account of this work, ]. M. number; but with such energy and Clinton of the Y. M. C. A. says: faith has he worked that there is now a permanent Bible class of more than These young men represent the best 120 earnest believers as the result of classes of China. They come from every the evangelistic meetings held just beprovince and from families of every sta- fore and during the Federation Contion in life; with ambitions of the low- ference. est and the highest standards, but each with a fire burning within him for China. There are also in Tokyo some thirty Hence the political, educational, social Filipinos and about the same number and religious life of new China hangs on from India who have come to Japan what use these men are to make of their for the purpose of study. Both future. They are the men who are to groups have had more or less of return to their native land to become Christian teaching, and a few are China's leaders in every phase of her earnest Christians. Others are anxlife. Surely the influence which these ious to study more along that line. students are to exert upon China can not They too are being helped to a be overestimated. Some 450 to 650 have knowledge of God and the way of life been enrolled as members of the evening by being taught the Bible. Such are educational classes and 200 as members of some of the wonderful opportunities the Young Men's Christian Association. afforded here in ] apan for the exten- sion of the Redeemer's Kingdom.

A SOUTHERNER ON COLORED EVANGELIZATION *

BY HON. W. CALVIN WELLS, JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI My opportunities for studying the awaken our pity, our commiseration, negro question have been superior to and they are those whom we should those of most men, my experience and Christianize and elevate. The physi- observation having covered a period cian, when called to see a patient, first of more than fifty years. I was a diagnoses his case, and his greatest slave owner, was reared on a planta- skill is required in doing so. The tion where my father owned three or skill of the lawyer is most earnestly four score of slaves, everyone of called into exercise when he underwhom I knew intimately, and during takes to learn all the facts and tht the Confederate War, I wa·s attended law of his case. So in considering by a negro from that plantation as a the question, what shall we do for his body servant, who was three times betterment, we should first consider captured by the Federal army, and as his real condition, what was he when many times deserted it to return to set free, what has been the result of me. He shared the dangers of war his own efforts and that of his white with me, cared for me when sick, and friends in that time.

carried me back to my father and The Real Condition of the Negro mother just before the surrender, a physical wreck. . But for his care I The negro has practically been free would most likely have died. for forty-two years. He was a slave In 1871 I began practicing law and in his own country, to a large extent, when brought here and sold to the during the days of Reconstruction, I slave owner. He started even with sometimes had a negro for a judge, the white man five thousand years sometimes as juryman, often as client ago, and when he was seized or bought and witness. Except as judges and jurymen, this has continued down to in Africa and brought here, he was this day. During most all of these then on a par in civilization with those years, I have had the negroes as serv- he left behind. When he was emanci- ants, as tenants on several plantations pated in 1865, he was then infinitely and as laborers. more civilized and Christianized than his brothers he left in Africa. On mv With these opportunities, I have father's plantation, the Ten Com'- studied the negro with an earnest de- sire to know his real condition, what mandments were the law, and a viola- would Christianize and elevate him, tion of anyone of them brought a and at the same time preserve the reprimand, and sometimes punish- rights of the white people who come ment. Many of them belonged to the in contact with him. In dl of this I Presbyterian Church, and while they have never forgotten my indebtedness were not compelled to attend services, to him, and have never hated him. they were permitted to do so, and The negro of which I write is the many of them took advantage of it.

common negro-which means ninety As soon as free, they broke up their per cent or more of the race. I have families, isolated themselves from the nothing to say of the other ten per religious influence of the white race, cent represented by our own greatly established their own churches, had admired and much loved Sheppard, or their own preachers, and absolutely Booker Washington and his confreres. declined to hear a white man preach They constitute so small a part of the the Gospel. race that I do not now consider them. The white people of this Southland The vast masses of illiterate, degraded have spent millions of dollars in try- negroes who live on the plantations or ing to educate him. He had the same in the slums of the city, these should opportunities to better his condition.

* From The Christian Observer. financially, morally, and intellectually, feel the strength of the white man's that a poor white man had (and at arm if they undertake to assault her. that time the white men were all The number of illegitimates are im- poor), and yet the result I now an- mense, and bigamy or concubinage is a nounce, without the slightest fear of common thing. The pilfering and contradiction, the negro is worse than stealing is so common everybody exhe was forty-two years ago. Practi- pects it.

cally, they are as poor as they were Not only is he worse in morals, but then. In the comforts of life they he is more slothful and lazy than he have but little more than they had has ever been. The country practi- then. There are a few exceptions. cally belongs to the white people, and When the negroes had been free twen- the negro is tolerated because he is ty-five years, I asked one of my wanted as a laborer, and when he father's old slaves how many of those ceases to labor, then he is not wanted. who had belonged to him had then, I can produce now hundreds, yea, twenty-five years after freedom, bet- thousands, perhaps tens of thousands ter houses to live in, better clothes to who will say what I now assert, that wear, better food to eat, and better the negro is a poorer laborer than he medical attention when sick, and he was even five years ago, and growing promptly answered, "Not one." . worse every year.

Intellectually, there is practically no The antagonism of the races has improvement. True, some of them can been intensified during the past few read and write a little, but they are years. If things go on in the future in abject ignorance. as they have gone in the past, before two decades there will be a war of How about the morals? About races that will astound the world. We seventy-five per cent of those above stand on the brink of a volcano, which twelve years of age are members of is likely to break forth at any time. the church, and yet they have the very poorest conception of morals, and Our Duty to the Negro worse practise of what they do know.

This includes a large number of their Such being his condition, what are preachers. I could tell of the most we to do? Educating his mind has harrowing, disgusting, degrading not bettered him. The resources he things of their preachers, that I have has himself used have not elevated learned in the practise of my profes- him. His church and religious privi- sion. I do not say that all of their leges have not advanced him. Shall preachers are immoral, but there are we go on in the same way, and hope very many of our people who believe for better things? If, in forty-two they are. The blind leading the blind, years, he has not been elevated and is the history of the race. bettered by the means and processes Fifteen or twenty years ago, and used, how can we hope that the future prior to that time, we never heard of will bring us anything different.

a negro committing an assault on a What then is the remedy? The Bi- white woman. And now you scarcely ble and the grace of God are the only read a paper that you do not read of remedies I can see, and I believe they such occurrences. Time was when we are the only remedies. There is a would place our white women under growing sentiment among whites that the protection of negroes. Now, we the negro has no soul. The answer is, dare not leave them where a white that we have the same evidences that man's strong arm and brave heart can a negro has a soul, as we have that not protect them. I do not mean to the white man has a soul. While the say that every white woman has to vast masses of them are fearfully de- have a white man stand by her with generate, we all know that some have a drawn pistol, but she has to be given abundant evidence of souls where brutes will know that they will saved, I will not discuss this. The

negro has not only a soul, but the sal- our Baptist brethren with their ten vation of that soul is, to a large ex- thousand ministers, and the Method- tent, placed upon us. ists with a. stil1 larger number, should The Committee on Colored Evan- give even as little as one sermon a gelization, appointed by the General month, the tendency upward, in my Assembly (Southern), reported as to judgment, would practically begin at what was the duty of our people to- once.

ward the negro. Those resolutions Central Mississippi Presbytery en- read as follows: joined upon its ministers to preach at Your committee further recommends least once a week to the colored peo- that the General Assembly request all ple, and I wish the General Assembly the ministers of our Church to preach would do the same.

the Gospel to the colored people, and The next thing enjoined by our Genthat, unless prevented by the providence of God, they preach at least one sermon eral Assembly, is the formation of a month to the colored people within Bible schools for the negro preachers, their bounds. to be carried on by our ministers. The negro preacher is the influential man Your committee further recommends that our ministers conveniently residing near· each other organize and conduct with that race. What he recommends at convenient places within their bounds, generally goes just as he directs it. unless prevented· by the providence of Some of them are good men, many of God, institutes of theology or schools of them extremely immoral. But what- Bible training, and invite thereto the colored ministers within their bounds, ever they are, if our ministers would teach them the truths of the Bible, it and teach to them the great truths of would make them better and give them the Gospel. some knowledge to carry their peo- Your committee further recommends that a svstematic distribution be made of our literature to the colored people ple. If this were done all over this through our Church sessions at their Southland, a great good·would be acrequest especially that relating to our complished. If all the white ministers international lessons.

These resolutions were unanimously would do this, a brighter day would adopted. Three things were enjoined soon dawn on us. upon our people. Again, our Assembly enjoins on the I. That our ministers preach to the officers of our churches the distribunegroes at least once a month. tion of our religious literature among the negroes. The history of the evan- 2. That our ministers form Bible gelization of the world gives numerous schools and teach the negro preachers. instances of a tract, or a part of the Bible, being the instrument of bring- 3. That the officers of our churches ing souls to Christ. In almost every distribute religious literature among negro family, there is some one who them. can read, and when this literature gets into the family, the reader wiII have as The Bible has been the only instru- listeners the remainder of the family. ment that has elevated and Christian- God only knows the good that can be ized the human race. It wiII be suf- done in this way. They are sadly in ficient with the negro, if we can only need of Bibles, and if the Christian get its principles instilled into him. people of this Southland would exer- We are taught, and it is true, that cise themselves, and take advantage of "The spirit of God maketh the read- the opportunity of doing good in this ing, but especial1y the preaching of the way, another impetus would be given Word, an effectual means of convin- toward the elevation of the race. cing and converting sinners, and of building them up in holiness and com- The Difficulties of this Work fort, through faith unto salvation." What an immense power for good it wiII be if our fifteen hundred preach- I propose now to enumerate some of ers would even give one sermon a the difficulties in the way of carrying month to the negroes. And then if out this program.

1908J A SOUTHERNER ON COLORED EVANGELIZATION

1. I speak of race antagonism which this discussion, but as it is an element is not peculiar to the Caucasian and that enters into the difficulties to be the negro but exists between the dif- met in the evangelization of the negro ferent races of people in all the world. I will refer to it briefly. Political Between the negroet: and the whites domination is the fear of the whites this has been intensified during the and this is practically universal. The past few years. The negro never average white man reasons thus: In passes a day that he does not hear a large number of States the negro is from the lips of some white person, now disfranchised and for the time beif not absolute abuse something derog- ing we have nothing to fear. But if atory to his character. He sees the we educate him, elevate and Christianwhites hating him and then he ize him, then he will say that he is hates the whites worse. The Christian fit to have the ballot placed in his people, indeed all white people, ought hands and take part in governmental to cultivate a spirit of forbearance affairs. There is no answer to this and show an interest in the negro's but to say that it is true and the only advancement. Love begets love and remedy I see is to so formulate our laws the negro will like the white man bet- as to perpetually disfranchise him and ter if he finds that the white man is let him understand now that he is never interested in his advancement. A bet- to vote or hold office. It would go too ter feeling ought to be fostered be- much into politics for me now to untween the races. dertake to state how this can be done, but in my judgment it can and will 2. During the past forty-five years be done. But it ought to be done in difficulty has been found in getting such a way as to assure our white peo~ the negro to hear a white man preach. pie that there never will be a time Happily I am glad to say that is pass- when a member of the negro race will ing away and I think they will gladly be allowed to vote. He ought to be hear the white minister preach now. satisfied with having the government It may be our ministers will not protect his life, liberty and property, always get large audiences but let us and this can be done without his havremember that our Savior preached ing the right to vote. once at least to an audience of one. 6. Another difficulty in the way of 3. Another trouble may arise and colored evangelization I will discuss, that is, the jealousy of the colored is the fear on the part of the whites preachers. This of course is to be of amalgamation and with it social avoided. I do not think it would be equality. That this is a serious probwise now to organize churches among lem and a real difficulty I think is them, and their own services ought true. The remedy for this is stringent not to be interfered with. And what- laws strictly enforced to prevent the ever money they have to give let it danger which is properly feared. go to their own preachers, and to keep Again I come too near politics to furup their own services. Tact of the ther discuss this objection. This, like white ministers will have to be brought the preceding difficulty, ought to be into play. so settled that the whites will not fear it, and then the white people will be 4. I turn now to the difficulty in the glad to do everything possible to eduway of colored evangelization which cate and Christianize the negro. arises from the white people. There is none more universal and none more There is one other cause of the to be deplored than the inconsistency great decline of the negro. There are of the Christian whites. Thl' negro no criminal laws in our statute books, knows a white man belongs to a su- or known to the common law as it perior race and watches his conduct exists here now, the execution of with great aptness to learn from him. which deters the negro from commit- ting crime. Our penitentiary system S. I do not propose, nor would it be proper to do so, to bring politics into

as administered in Mississippi is a tude of the question we are now called financial success but practically worth- upon to solve. less toward the prevention of crimes. A negro comes out of the prison a The Only Satidactory Solution hero with his own people and thought none the less of by the whites. When properly considering this sub- ject we are drawn to the conclusion Another difficulty in the way of the that it is impossible for man to make evangelization of the negro is the fact a satisfactory solution. But "Man's that he is entirely wanting in self de- extremity is God's opportunity" and to velopment. This is true of the negro Him alone we must look for its soluin all ages and in all places. Nearly tion. seventy years ago Dr. J. Leighton Wilson went to Western Africa and The Bible and the grace of God is spent eighteen years there preaching our only salvation from the terrible to the negro. He spent ten years at consequences of our unfortunate conone place and eight years at another. dition in the law. How is the grace My information is that the negro there of God to be obtained? Of course did not take what he learned from Dr. every Christian will answer by the Wilson and from that develop a Chris- prayers of God's people. How many tian civilized manhood, but went back of our people are wrestling in prayer again into barbarism. The history of to God to save the negro and ourselves Haiti as written by Sir Spencer St. from the terrible calamity that stares John and published in 1884 tells a us in the face? I appeal to all men story of declension for nearly a hun- everywhere, to pray daily and with all dred years, until cannibalism and other earnestness to the God of all grace to barbaric customs became extremely Christianize and elevate the American common. One shudders as he reads negro. I can not leave this question its pages and compares the negro then without appealing to our people for and there with his condition here. the negro because he IS poor. We sometimes see articles in newspapers Verily one will be convinced that his- elaborating on what property the ne- gro has accumulated since he was tory is repeating itself. He was con- freed. A few have become wealthy sul from Great Britain to Haiti for -some of these have had it thrust upon them by inflation of the values seventeen years, and went there with of property and these are among the ten per cent of whom I am not wrino ideas of the rightfulness of slavery ting. Of the ninety per cent who live and work in the country principally on and without prejudice against the ne- farms and those who are in the poor gro. On this subject he says: "I now districts of towns and cities, not one agree with those who deny that the in a thousand has money enough to negro could ever originate a civiliza- purchase one month's supplies for his tion, and that with the best education family in advance, except perhaps he remains an inferior type of man. during the harvest seaSon. He has as yet shown himself totally unfitted for self-government, and in- God said to the children of Israel capable as a people to make any prog- "The poor shall never cease out of the ress whatever. To judge the negro land; therefore I command thee sayfairly one must live a considerable ing; open thine hand wide unto thy time in their midst, and not be led brother, to thy poor and to thy needy away by the theory that all races are in the land." capable of equal advance in civiliza- The duty is upon us, the opportunity tion." is. here, shall we be equal to it? A careful reading of this book will give one a conception of the magni-

BIBLES IN MOROCCO *

BY W. SUMMERS British and Foreign Bible Society Agent in North Africa and the Peninsula.

A glance at a political map of Africa faced death thrice in one week when will show that the only two remain- on a visit to the town of Sheshuan, in ing independent natives states in that the Khamass country, where Sir Harcontinent are Christian Abyssinia and ry Maclea:1 was held in captivity.

Mohammedan Morocco. The latter is Translation work is being carried known to the Arabs as "Moghreb-el- on in the three Berber dialects of the'

Aksa," or the extreme west, and is country-Rifi, Susi, and Berberi, as the only one of the old Barbary States well as in the Arabic colloquial of the which retains its independence. It is cities and plains. The Jewish com- not unnatural, therefore, that the munities in the different centers of Moors proudly boast of a bravery popUlation are provided, at less than and prowess superior to that of any cost price, with the Old Testament other people, whether Mohammedan which their forefathers so jealously or Christian, and consider themselves preserved for us, and the New Testa- the trustiest repositories of Islam. In- ment is persistently offered to them deed so true are they to the fiery Mo- as the book which will tell them of hammedan type of earliest days, that their true Messiah and of the advent they still observe the customs, the of the year of jubilee.

phrases, the dress, and the polity of Thus no section of the population Mohammed's lifetime, and follow the is left uncared for, and men of all philosophy and ideals of the early Cal- classes are reached. The illiterate ifate. Familiar intercourse with the slave and the sun-browned day la- nomad Bedouin carries one even fur- borer, who know little more than the ther back, for their manner of life is letters of their alphabet, eagerly spell that of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. out the homely words of St. Luke Some twenty-five years ago, the Bi- which tell them of the Father's love; ble Society undertook definite and sys- while the present Sultan, Mulay Abd- tematic colportage work in Morocco. el-Aziz, was induced to accept a spe- During these years the Society's la- cially bound copy of the complete Bi- borers have traveled, as far as pos- ble in beautiful literary Arabic, which sible, the length and breadth of the he promised to read and venerate.

land, selling the Word of God to Missions Moors, Jews, and Europeans. The itinerant Arab "dooars" (round There are now several missions es- camps) of the plains, the stone-built tablished in the country besides a few villages pitched on strategic positions workers who labor independently. The on the mountains, the commercial whole missionary force, including cities such as Fez and Rabat, and the wives, reaches a total of over sixty, cities of sanctuary such as W azan and most of whom are engaged in medi- Sheshuan have all been repeatedly cal missions, schools, classes, visiting, visited-and the Gospel commended translation, and evangelistic work. We and its acceptance urged upon their have had unusual difficulties to over- inhabitants. Colportage work in such come, but the spiritual results give a country is done at much personal cheer. There is a group of native risk. In addition to the hardships of Christians in Fez, another in Tangier, travel in a land where there are no and still another more recently brought roads, or inns, there are the dangers together in Marrakesh (Morocco City).

arising from intertribal discord, the Besides, there are isolated believers in impulsive outbursts of fanaticism, and different towns and villages. One of the ever-present enmity against Christ these native Christians, who was con- as the Savior of the world. I have verted some fifteen years ago, and • Condensed from The Bible in the World.

known to us as "El Kaid," having "First, I am a Christian, and then been an officer in the Tangier battery, a Britisher," was Mr. Steven's reply. became a colporteur of the Bible Society, and while engaged in that work After further conversation, during was done to death by a crowd of fanat- which the Scriptures were discust and ics in the town of Larache. Another the Gospel preached to them, they renative colporteur is employed by the marked among themselves, "He is not Society, but works under the direction like the other Europeans; he believes of the North Africa Mission. in God, and is one of those good peo- ple who follow the Messiah." They One of the many prominent per- bought several volumes, and on leavsonages in the Moorish imbroglia is ing wished Mr. Steven success, and Ma-el-Ainain, the Shinguitee Shereef swore constant friendship. and Saharan sorcerer, who is said to be encamped with his armed followers A conversation held with a Jew who in the vicinity of Mogador. In Sep- visited the depot, when read in the tember, 1906: he passed through Casa- light of the spoliation and massacre blanca when the Gospel was preached that community has suffered during to his followers. They were known the sack of the town, shows how sadly locally as "the men in blue," for they pathetic is their spiritual as weJl as wear garments of blue serampore. Be- their political condition. He entered ing of a fierce and fanatical disposi- the depot during one ~f the fasts looktion they deeply resented the growing ing dejected and spiritless. influence of Europeans in the country. They had made several minor attacks "Why don't you Christians fast?" on Europeans' places of business, and he queried. in the course of their street sauntering they entered our depot. Their first "Why should we?" was the reply, "seeing that Christ is the end of the question was: Law." "Are you a Jew or a Frenchman?" "Neither," was the answer given. With a sigh he said, "Ah! could "Then what are you?" was the in- we but believe that, what joy there would be in Israel!" After further solent demand. conversation he left saying (like the woman at the weJl), "When the Mes- siah comes, He will reveal all things."

NATIVE EVANGELISM IN OLD CALABAR * BY REV. A. W. WILKIE, B.D. Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland.

A good deal has been said about Efik was at war with those tribes to Efik people not being missionary, and which we now as missionaries wish to of their unwiJlingness to go out as carry the Gospel. Europeans forget evangelists to other tribes. It is one that past but the native does not. The of the sad facts that, while every- European, again, is welcomed as a where there come calls for teachers missionary while the native Efik finds and evangelists, no men are found people unsympathetic, if not contempwilling, even when their support is tuous, for the hatred of tribe for tribe guaranteed. is very strong. The missionary spirit was not born in England in a day, But it is unfair to Efik to draw and there are many still so dull that hasty conclusions from that fact. Pos- they think we should spend our enersibly we are asking for an ideal of gies among our own people. We are Christian work which is as yet beyond trying to teach native churches to be them. It is a very short time since • Condensed from The Missionar, Record.

NATIVE EVANGELISM IN OLD CALABAR

missionary chmches from the first, but a large farm district belonging to Bas- we should not be discouraged if they sey Duke, who has built a good school do not immediately fulfil our high and supports a teacher there, and the hopes. I would rather judge them by average attendance of children is over their earnestness in carrying the Gos- ninety.

pel to those of their own language Ikot Uba belongs to Chief Eyo who have not the opportunity of hear- Effiom, one of our most respected el- ing through any of the sources pro- ders. His place is full of children.

vided by the Europeans. Eyo Effiom has for some time sup- I have been more and more imprest ported a teacher there, who teaches with how much Efik is doing in this the children in the week, holds a cate- way. A month or so ago, we visited chism class for the older people, and Uwet on the Calabar river, and were on Sundays has a service. He is a delighted with work which was being boy from Akunakuna, who was with done there. One of our chiefs, who Mr. Marwick, and then in the Insti- recently put away his wives and joined tute. Eyo Effiom was busy building the church, is the political agent for a church for his people with wood and the district, and since his "conversion" iron. All the expense of building and has been trying to help the people in of teacher he is bearing himself.

.Uwet. A government school has been Further inland is Ikot Nakanda, the started there, but on Sundays this only "recognized" out-station of Duke chief has gathered the people together Town. The teacher here is not very for a service, which he conducts regu- strong, and has uphill work, but he is larly himself. We found a most in- doing well. At this place a band of teresting congregation there. On the young men came to meet us to take other side of the river another chief us to Essigi, the farm district belong- has a farm, and he also has com- ing to Cobham Town toward the Rio menced regular services and classes Del Rey river. They were full of for the people. These two men are kindness all the time we were with working together to build a church at them. They have themselves built a U wet, and are willing to support a very good school, and support a teacher between them. teacher, who is a member in Creek At the Akpabyu farms, on the east- Town Church. The people in Essigi ern side of the Quo river, we stayed were intensely earnest, and I have in the large farm belonging to the never felt so happy in Calabar as oboft of the town. He is not a church while we were among them.

member, but he has allowed a mem- Judged by our standards, their ber of his household, who is in com- schools may seem very primitive, and munion with us, to hold a meeting the teaching elementary, but there is every evening in his yard; and on on every side so much work being Sunday all work is stopt, and the peo- done that we may be too hard on ple come from long distances to a Efik. If they are to work outside their service. This, for the chief of Duke own town, they must go among stran- Town, is a big advance in the right gers. The work in Efik has not been direction. Another of our members a failure, but from my point of view takes a district beyond the chief's, and a great success. The missionary en- on alternate Sundays holds service in thusiasm for other tribes will come, six or seven villages. Beyond that is but we cannot manufacture it.

EDITORIALS

THE FORECAST OF A SPIRITUAL going on, which is exactly in propor- tion to the disregard of this weekly PANIC day of worship and rest.

A fellow editor, in the columns of Not only the Church but its minisa religious periodical, finds in the try have fallen into neglect, if not conaspect of moral and spiritual life, con- tempt. Worship has lost most of its ditions analogous to those recently emphasis, and people who go to found in the financial and commercial church go to hear some favorite orasphere. Despite the boast often heard tor or, it may be, singer. The assemof Church growth, philanthropic, edu- bling of ourselves together is not recational and missionary progress, and garded as an institution of God, not missionary activity, he notes incontro- to be forsaken at the beck of private vertible signs of loss of faith-that caprice. The ministry, once revered "lack of confidence" so disastrously as God's ambassadors, have corne to analogous to the causes of financial be thought of as mere chosen leaders panic, and he instances four signs of or convenient organizers, perhaps a coming crisis: hired servants of the Church-the preacher and pastor is counted a sort 1. Loss of faith in the full and per- of president of a religious club, whose fect inspiration of the Word of God; words and acts are as open to criti- cism as any other man's. 2. Loss of confidence in the divine claims of the weekly rest day; And it need not be said that the Lord Jesus Christ is being rapidly de- 3. Loss of confidence in the Church graded to an inferior position. He is as a divine institution; no longer to thousands an infallible mouthpiece of God, but a human 4. Loss of confidence in the author- teacher reflecting to a large extent the ity and deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. errors or mistakes of his day. Even his divine incarnation and miraculous These are grave signals, and they resurrection are doubted if not denied. certainly exist. The modern doctrine that the Scriptures contain the word These conditions demand not only of God, rather than are the word of candid recognition but combined re- God, leaves to individual judgment to sistance. There are many thousands decide what is the shell and what is who are disposed to be silent and the kernel, and to reject whatever of- avoid controversy, who are true to fends individual taste or is distaste- the faith once delivered to the saints; ful to one's own notions or habits. We and they should bear witness. Silence have no longer any final court of ap- and inaction sometimes become a sin peal to which to refer the variant and a crime. There should be projudgments of human reason and opin- test. Even seven thousand who have ion, and are at sea without chart, not bowed the knee may so keep in compass or rudder-certainly without hiding as to leave a prophet of God any external guide by which to steer to feel himself alone in fealty to Je- -our pole-star is gone. hovah. Collective opinion is but the combination of individual convictions; The Sabbatic law is written 011 and corporate action depends upon man's very constitution. He is an personal attitude. One man who ineight-day clock. The hebdomadal law tensely feels a peril and dares to act, is curiously imprest on the very tablet has more than once led a revolution of his being, as for instance in fevers. or reformation. John de W yc1if, Body and mind both demand the Martin Luther, Savonarola-these are weekly rest, and where it is invaded a few out of many whose single voice or neglected, harm inevitably ensues. became God's trumpet-call and the Yet we are told that Sabbatic laws and restraints are "Puritanical" and antiquated. Meanwhile there is an obvious moral and spiritual decadence signal for a crusade. We must not souls. But let us observe that, of all allow so-called "leaders" to speak per- these, the major part center in service. verse things unchallenged, or conduct Some of them have to do with standruinous movements unresisted. It is ing before God and Christian seIfworse than foolish to wait for the mastery; but soldier, husbandman, panic to burst into violence, before workman, vessel, servant, teacher, acting. Let men who believe dare to emancipator-all exhibit different asspeak. Let disciples keep the Lord's pects of usefulness-warring for truth, day free from travel, social engage- sowing and tilling the world-field, ments, and festivities and secularities, preaching and teaching the Word, and and set an example of reverent church setting souls free from their chains. going. Let the ministry magnify their high caIling as ambassadors, and It is encouraging to remember that maintain their true authority as such the kingdom of service is not always by keeping within the limits of their conspicuous to human eyes, and comes instructions. Above all, let us remem- not with observation. As powerful ber that when we dare to stand on churches are sometimes found in small God's side, He stands also on ours. plain meeting-houses, God's best serv- ants sometimes hide in humble homes. THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVE- Prominence and usefulness are not MENT synonymous. N either is a small circle of usefulness to be despised; a light This interdenominational enterprise that doesn't shine beautifully in the is advancing at rapid rate. Perhaps family circle at home, is not fit to take in nothing is progress more noticeable a long way off to shed its beams elseand notable than in the enlarged finan- where. cial schemes. In Richmond, for example, there is a determination to Rev. Hunter Corbett was told that double next year the $27,000 raised he had buried his life in China. His last year, and nearly fourfold that calm answer was-"perhaps so; but at amount is proposed a little further on. this moment there are at least two thousand converts there who daily In St. Joseph, Mo., they undertook pray to God for me." to increase gifts from $12,000 to $50,- 000, and in one congregation $20,000 JUDGMENT ON A BLASPHEMER is already secured. In Atlanta, one congregation undertakes to multiply Rev. Isaac D. Colburn, twenty years its gifts fivefold, and already are well in Burma, in his own work witnessed on the way to success. In Montreal, and records a remarkable judgment of 3°,000 members gave $100,000 last God on an evil-doer, which is closely year to missions, home and foreign; parallel to that inflicted on Elymas, the and undertake to increase this two and sorcerer. a half times within two years. Wherever this matter is forcibly presented, In the district of Thongzai, British the churches seem waking up to the Burma, a company of native disciples sense both of responsibility and of had assembled on the bal}ks of a pool ability to meet it. This also we wel- to witness the baptism of several concome as a conspicuous sign of the verts, and the surrounding rocks and times. hills were covered with spectators. N ear by stood a father and his son, THE MANIFOLD ASPECT OF the former already conspicuous by DISCIPLESHIP most bitter opposition to the Gospel, and most strenuous efforts to dissuade One chapter in Paul's Epistles (2 his heathen neighbors from becoming Tim. ii) presents a disciple in a ten- Christians. As the native pastor was fold aspect. As son, soldier, athlete, opening the services, this opponent husbandman, workman, vessel, serv- broke in with most blasphemous interant, saint, teacher, and emancipator of ruptions, mingled with all manner of

obscene gestures and lascivious demon- More than that, they found one ba- strations, the preacher's repeated re- cillus peculiar to the bank-note: the monstrances only stirring him up to bank-note microbe, so to speak, be- more flagrant outbursts of wicked- cause found nowhere else. It thrives ness. and fattens and multiplies on the pecu- The father and son then stript them- liar paper of which a bank-note is selves, plunged naked into the water, made.

and as the pastor was about to bap- '0/e have long been persuaded that tize a convert, the old opposer cari- there is a moral microbe that fattens catured the ceremony, seizing his son and thrives and multiplies on hoarded by the heels and ducking him several gains. There is something about ava- times, pronouncing over him the bap- rice that promotes rapid degeneration tismal formula; and even coupling the in the department of the affections.

name of the Trinity with the most hor- The man of money becomes more and rible blasphemies. more self-absorbed, indifferent to hu- The services were, of course, ar- man want and wo, and like the idol rested. Among the company was a he worships, cold, hard, metallic, un- native evangelist, Sau Wah, who, be- til he himself is changed into a human fore conversion, had been a powerful coin and, as has been quaintly said, Karen chief, a noted warrior, and a "drops into his coffin with a chink.·'

much dreaded opponent of the Gospel, The only way to kill the bank-note mi- but who was absorbed in preaching the crobe is to cultivate the habit of un- Christ whom he once reviled. With selfish ministry to human sorrow, stern and commanding bearing, Sau suffering and need. Missions are the Wah rose up and enjoined silence. divine antidote to Mammon. There Then turning to the old man in the is a power in systematic benevolence water, he said "0 full of all subtilty which counteracts the fearful tendency and all mischief, thou child of the devil, of greed to mental and moral atrophy.

thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt THE PREACHING THE PEOPLE WANT thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?" Mr. John H. Converse writes that he recently sent out several hundreds As he spake, the hush of God fell of letters asking laymen to say what on the assembly, with awful power and kind of sermons they most wish to impression. The disturbers, as tho hear. Out of one hundred and two smitten with terror, fled from the pool, replies from Presbyterians, who in and ran up the hillside. But, before some cases indicated more than one going many rods, both fell prostrate. sort of sermons as those they liked, The service was shortly concluded, and the summary was as follows: Christians lifted them up and bore them to the village. But the father Guidance in Christian Life 93 proved to be dead, and, altho the son recovered consciousness, the stroke Evangelistic 63 proved fatal, and within a few months he was also borne to burial. Expository S1 Doctrinal . . 22 Current Topics 16 Critical 5 A PARABLE OF NATURE It will be noticed that, out of these 250 votes, only 21 are for any sermons Some years ago two scientists of but those which are strictly biblical Vienna made a series of bacteriolog- and evangelical and assume the inical experiments on a number of bank- spiration and authority of the word notes which had been in circulation of God. A conspicuous Englishman, for some time. The result was start- after much study of the subject, says ling. On each bank-note they discov- that the reason why the working ered the presence of 19,000 microbes classes so little go to church is that of disease-some of tuberculosis, some they hear so little gossip when they do. of diphtheria and some of erysipelas. AFRICA reach the Moslems, has for the past The Power of the Press in Africa ~even-and-::-half years brought them A recent article in the Aurora, gives III touch WIth scores of towns and vilan impressive view of what the mis- lages; hundreds of copies of the Scripsion press is doing for the uplifting of tures, and thousands of booklets and Africa. In September, 1889, work tracts have been scattered through the was begun by Mr. Thomson on a country, and many thousands have small Albion hand-press, with a lim- heard the simple proclamation of the ited supply of type. Now a double- Gospel in mission stations, schools, demy cylinder machine is run by an book depots, and dispensaries, as well electric motor, and the stock of type as by the wayside, in the fields, and is multiplied more than a hundred- crowded markeFplaces. fold, and is supplemented by a stereotyping plant. Now this "Egypt General Mission" is calling for seven new workers. Men The primary and most important are urgently needed at Ismailia, Abou use of the mission press is the print- Kebeer, and Tel-el-Kebeer, not to ing of the Scriptures in the native languages. Before printing there is the mSspuaeanakkitnho,efiarnsusdtcahotitohpnelasr.ceRsTedahseSrPeeoaarrtpeoSrsutcsd~raetns~ work of translation, revision, and rerevision. No fewer than ten native of towns in the Delta, easily accessible, languages have been dealt with, and and thus far utterly unreached with in these there have been published in the Gospel.

all about 41,500 portions of Scripture. A Revival in Wed Africa In addition to these, upward of 7,500 Perhaps the last place where we religious catechisms and instructional should look for a spiritual revival booklets have been issued, together would be among the, till recently, barwith nearly 20,000 hymn-books in barous and degraded dwellers on the seven languages. swamps of the Niger Delta. Yet Bishop James Johnson informs us that For school work, over 42,200 prim- the African Christians of that region ers have been printed in eight lan- have lately had such a visitation many guages, and 11,000 second readers in being subdued and broken down' under two of these, as well as 7,000 first, conviction of sin day after dav in their second, and third books. gatherings for prayer at – Okrika' backsliders returning to the fold, and All this is simply the work of the the heathen destroying their idols. It Livingstonia Press. There are three is clear that the great need of our misother mission presses III Central Africa.

Ten Yean in Egypt sionary campaign is for more fervent prayer that the Holy Spirit may de- Ten years ago, on January 31, 18g8, scend in power on workers and conthe first party of "The Egypt Mission gregations. Band," landed in Alexandria. Their object was to preach Christ to the Mo- New Thing. at New Lolodorf hammedans of Egypt and the Sudan, and, with that object in view, they Dr. H. C. Weber of the American have settled in places where there are the fewest Christians (nominal), and Presbyterian mission in West Atfhriincga~ most followers of the Prophet of Ara- writes of a few interesting about MacLean Station (February 1st to November 1st, 1907) : bia. After Alexandria, new centers Twenty-two members have been added were opened at Belbeis, Chebin-el- to the church. Kanater, Suez, Ismailia, Abou Kebeer, Tel-el-Kebeer, and Cairo. A monthly Two hundred and sixty-four people have Gospel paper, specially designed to been enrolled in the lower inquiry class.

The new church, seating about seven hun- dred people, will be given by the people to the Lord and dedicated free from debt ears! However, this does not make it upon the first Sunday of January, 1908. any easier for a woman to become a Christian, because then she feels it Ten companies (of two each) of school- wrong to assert herself and hit back; boys spoke the Word to 30454 people between Friday noon and Sunday noon.

Out-schools, or town schools, have an at- and thus she is at the mercy of her husband, and it is very little mercy she tendance of 349. Each is a Gospel center. gets when she refuses to comply with So eager are the people for the Word that heathen customs. they pay all expenses of the teacher and school, that they may be taught the way of life.

Biang (an elder in this church), who Missionary Work in German East Africa spends his entire time in evangelistic work, when given a sum of money, for six months' Pastor Paul of Lorenzkirch has exwork, immediately gave one-third of it hibited at the German Colonial Expotoward the Lord's house. The Sunday-school attendance for the sition in Berlin statistical tables of all first three Sundays of November was as missionary efforts in German colonies, follows: 476, 402, 466.-The Assembly H er- from which we gather the facts referald. ring to German East Africa as espe- cially instructive. German East Africa, An African King Helping Millions The favorable attitude of the is a colony extending from the coast a heathen king of Barnum, in Kamerun, of the Indian Ocean to Lake Tangan- West Africa, toward the work of the yika and Lake Nyasa. It contains missionaries of the Basel Missionary population of about eight millions upon Society, is becoming still more pro- 384,000 square miles, and the vast nounced as he becomes better ac- majority of its inhabitants are fetish quainted with the Christians. A short worshipers.

time ago it became necessary to open Six missionary societies, two Eng- a second preaching station in his capi- lish and four German, viz. : Moravians, tal, Fumban. The king ordered the Berlin I, German East African So- erection of a suitable building with 200 ciety, Leipzig Missionary Society, Uni- seats, and no help was expected from versities Mission to Central Africa, the missionaries in the work. The at- and Church Missionary Society, have titude of the king influences his sub- 64 stations and 204 outstations, in jects, and the new chapel is well filled which 80 ordained, 4 medical and 63 at all services every Lord's day. On lay European missionaries were at account of the rapid progress of the work on January I, 1907. The num- work in Barnum, the Basel Society ber of native Christians was 8,219, has decided to erect a substantial build- while 655 heathen (as far as could be ing for missionary purposes in the ascertained) were baptized in 1906 and capital, Fumban. 3,053 remained under instruction. The A Land Where Women are Tyrants force of native helpers, paid and vol- untary, consisted of 508, and the 35 I A most experienced missionary in schools were attended by 16,793 pu- Basutoland has declared that the men pils. The Universities Mission, which there are much more often ill-used by commenced work there in 1861 has their heathen wives than vice-versa. gathered the largest number of native The fact is that these women, by their Christians, viz.: 5,149 and also the labor in the fields and their domestic largest number of pupils, viz.: 4,6(;i1 in work, support the men; consequently 116 schools. Berlin I, however, seems the latter are dependent upon their to be the most prosperous in the work wives, instead of its being the other in German East Africa. Tho it com- way about, as with us, and the field- menced its work there only in 1891, work making them strong and vig- it has now 17 stations and 129 out- orous, the women are usually quite stations, with 20 ordained and 16 lay able to hold their own if ill-used-e.g., missionaries, and its congregation;, they sometimes bite off their husbands' have a membership of 1,209 native Christians. Remarkable is the number Swediah Methodists Enter Africa of inquirers, which was 835 on Janu- A few months ago the Swedish ary I, 1907, and it is well worth men- Methodist Church sent out to the for- tioning that especially large numbers eign field its first representatives, dis- of these inquirers came from those sta- patching two to East Africa with tions which suffered most severely in Inhambane as their destination. A the late uprising. Even in Milow, mission press was sent with them.

which was completely destroyed by the An Ex-African Monarch's Baptism rebels, a considerable number of the A little over a year ago, in the natives have come forward as inquir- Uganda protectorate, King Anderega'

ers. In educational work, Berlin I, is and his fellow believers of Bunyoro, far behind the Universities Mission, sent a native evangelist, to the Sey- the Moravians, the C. M. S., and the chelles, to teach Kabarega-a former Leipzig Missionary Society, since it re- notorious king of Bunyoro, who, as a ports only 39 schools with I,I6g pupils. State prisoner, was in banishment. In Medical Missions in German East Africa. February, King Anderega, his son, The German Colonial Office a short writes of his baptism. A once bar- time ago made a thorough investiga- barous and brutal slave-raider has tion of the medical missionary work found the light of God!

carried on in German East Africa. Testimony to the Uganda Mission Rev. Julius Richter publishes the re- Mr. Winston Churchill, M.P., after suits of this investigation in the All- a visit to Uganda has recently said: gemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, from No greater contrast could be experiwhich article we copy the following enced than the spectacle of Uganda, after one traveled slowly through the East interesting facts: African Protectorate for hundreds of miles meeting native savages whose method of All missionaries sent by German soci- showing you honor was to paint their eties to Africa receive a rudimentary med- skins in every color under the sun to ical training. These societies are the Berlin, deck their heads with feathers and their the Leipzig, and the German East Africa bodies with shells, and dance to a mon- Societies, and the Moravians. The Berlin otonous hopping dirge around the chair Society organized in 1907 a course for the in which the visitor took his seat. Once instruction of brides of missionaries, in in Uganda, you went into another world. which provision is made for general med- You found there a completely established ical instruction, while many of the wives polity-a state with everyone in his of missionaries and of the single woman place and a place for everyone. missionaries add to this a shorter or longer course of instruction in nursing. Many of You found clothed, cultivated, eduthe wives of the missionaries of the Ger- cated natives. You found 200,000 who man East Africa Society are also trained could read and write, a very great number as nurses. Some of the missionaries of who had embraced the Christian faith the Berlin Society and of the Moravians, :;incerely, and had ab:lfldoned polygamy who seemed especially qualified, have taken 111 consequence of theIr conversion. You special medical courses. found, in short, in Uganda almost every- thing which went to vindicate the ideal All stations of the different German So- which the negrophile had so often cieties are provided with drugs,. bandages, held up before the British public and and surgical instruments, while some have before the House of Commons, and a dentist's outfit also. Many trained nurses in regard to which he had so often ill have been sent out, and two more are ready other places been disappointed by the to be sent out by the Leipzig Society. hard logic of facts and the disappointing trend of concrete and material events. The German Societies have only one phy- We owed a great deal in Uganda to the sician now in German East Africa (in Usam- development, on, he thought, an unequaled bara), but they are ready to send more as scale, of missionary enterprise. In some soon as suitable men offer themselves. The other parts of the British Empire he had English Societies at work in German East found the official classes distrustful of Africa, (the C. M. S. and the Univer- missionary enterprise. In Uganda he sity Mission) are also short of medical found them very grateful. missionaries. Leprosy :tnd epidemics of smallpox demand especial attention in the densely populated country. A Native Church Arising in South Africa b~ visited by his excellency in such a capa- C.lty. H?n. F. R. Moor, minister for na- The Swiss Romande Missionary So- tIve affalfs, gave a fat ox to be killed for ciety, which represents the Free the feast on that occasion, and Mr. G. S. Churches of the French-speaking Cantons of Switzerland, commenced its Armstrong, member of the assembly, gave prosperous work in South Africa in another. The government was represented 1875. To-day it has missionaries in by Mr. ~amuelson, under-secretary for nathe Transvaal, where its fine medical tive affaIrs. YOll will be pleased also to mission at Elim and its Normal school lear~ that our school has been accepted to at Lemana are located, and in Lorenzo rec~lve a government grant as other schools Marques, Portuguese East Africa. of Its class. During the past years the missionaries of the Swiss Romande Society have Pray t.hat we may be guided by the spirit attempted to organize the numerous of God III all our work. native Christians into a native church which may become self-governing and AMERICA self-supporting in the near future. Assemblies of native workers have been " Get Together " held in three important sections of the field during 1907, where topics of spe- . Not. enough prominence has been cial importance were discust. At the meeting held at Lorenzo Marques a given m the religiou~ press to a pheremarkable thing happened. The native churches had agreed to send a nomenal feature which characterized young man to the theological school of the Paris Society in Basutoland and the fifteenth annual conference of forhad guaranteed the expenses for one year ($300). Moreover, the student's eign mission boards held in New York traveling expenses amounted to $75 additional and the Missionary Board City several weeks ago. As reported at Lausanne had paid that amount. When the delegates heard this, they by one present, the above phrase was were indignant that the Board had paid money which they had expected "the keynote of an after-dinner speech to pay themselves, and they refused to accept the gift, showing a remarkable by Dr. A. S. Lloyd, secretary of the spirit of independence and liberality. Some of these native Christians refuse ~rotestant Episcopal Missionary Soto hire out their carts and horses for carrying beer and whisky from the C1~ty, whose message was an eager and wharf in Lorenzo Marques to the railway station, while all of them are for- ~msome plea for Christian unity." bidden to rent their premises for ~ut on the foreign field church divisaloons. S10nS are a burden and a hindrance. Dube'. Zulu School AI~ we need to do is to humble our Rev. John L. Dube, head of the Zulu Christian Industrial School p~lde, confess we have magnified our writes from Ohlange that: differences, rather than our common Sir Matthew Nathan, the Governor of Natal, consented to perform the opening faith, and follow the lead of the men ceremony of the new building which took place on the 25th of November. The pres- at t?e front." Every turn of his efent governor shows a deep interest in the matters t? develop the native people, and fective argument was punctuated with we feel hIghly honored that our school will the colloquial appeal. "Let's get to- gether." It was evident that the for- eign mission boards of the country had got together; that the effort made timidly, and with many safeguards and limitations fifteen years ago, has surpassed all expectations in uniting the foreign missionary workers of America. "Here were gathered the representatives of twoscore societies oi~fgthweOUl:kn ited mSatantyescaonudntrCieasnasdiad~ do- in by Side, With considerable variations in policy, scope, and methods of work.

a~d let discussing vexed questions of missionary operation with as much mcaulmtunaelssi,ntefrreastteransalthocotnhfeidyenwcee~e and but the corporation of one board. Noth- ing so imprest one who followed these meetings for the first time as the spirit of union and cooperation emphasized dertake to increase the amount to mis- _ in all the sessions." sionary purposes, to $977,000, an in- . Getting Together in Home Missions crease of $632,000. The total increase undertaken in twenty-two cities of For the first time the Home Mis- Canada and the United States, is sion Boards of the United States came together in New York last month and $1,510,000 from a total of 447.403 discust, as an organized union, a live church members.

religious topic vitally affecting condi- A Confucian Temple for New York tions in the home field. The topic was The term Y. M. C. A. will soon be- "The Religious Care of the Immi- come ambiguous as to the organizagrant." Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse, tion it is intended to represent. We of the Baptist Home Mission Society, now have not only the Young Men's presided, and there were present offi- Christian Association but the Young cials of the Congregational, the Meth- Men's Catholic Association and now odist, the American Bible, the Episco- there is talk of founding in New York pal, the American Tract, the Church a Chinese Young Men's Confucian As- Federation's National Council, the sociation. Reformed, the Presbyterian, and other bodies, with liberal repre- In this connection the Chinese are sentations of workers among im- planning to erect a $100,000 Confumigrants in other cities. The new cian temple in New York's Chinatown. Home Mission Council, under which Minister Wu Ting Fang recently adthis first conference was held, has just drest a large audience of his fellow been organized, and includes officials countrymen advocating the organizaof all societies working in the home tion of a Confucian Society and the fields, all religious bodies in the building of a temple. United States. This building calls for lecture- rooms, gymnasium, reading-rooms and The Laymen's Uprising a large assembly hall. It is to serve During the last six months, the as a place for social political and re- Laymen's Missionary Movement has ligious gatherings of the Chinese.

held campaigns in twenty-two cities in Chinese Y. M. C. A. Branch the United States and Canada. In fif- teen cities in the United States, con- The Chinese of New York are to taining 2,S46,o00 people, 31O,S8S com- have a circulating library containing municant church members were modern European works translated reported. They gave to religious work into their native tongue. At the same in America last year, $S,40S,Soo, and time the Y. M. C. A. will establish to similar work abroad $297,4S0. They either in Pell, Mott, or Doyers street have decided to undertake to raise a the only branch in the United States total of $1,17S,000 annually for for- designed for the exclusive use of Chi- eign Christian work, an aggregate in- namen.

crease of $877,SSo. In many cases, Edwin W. Gaillard, Supervisor of two years or more are taken in which Work with Schools for the New York to work up to this higher standard. Public Library, took up the matter of During the same period in Canada, the the library at the request of Dr. F. F.

Laymen's Movement has held cam- Tong, who was the first charter mem- paigns in seven cities, containing an ber of the Y. M. C. A. at Tien-tsin.

aggregate population of 950,000. Of Recently twenty men, prominent in these, 136,818 were reported as Prot- Chinatown, met and elected Dr. Tong estant church members, who gave to president, K wai F. Pang, secretary, local Christian work last year, $2,- and Mr. Gaillard, treasurer. The or- 043,775, and to home and foreign ganization will be known as the Chi- missions, $344,S37. They voted to un- nese Literary Club, and will be supplied with books issued from the under prohibition in the United States; now there are 36,000,000. In eight Commercial Press of Shanghai, the months State-wide prohibition has Methodist, Presbyterian, and Baptist cleared the saloon from an area as Missions. great as that of France. In that area there is a solid block of territory 300 New York Evangelistic Committee miles north and south by 720 miles east and west, in which on the first The results of the tent and open-air day of next January a bird can fly work carried on during the past three from the Mississippi to the Atlantic summers have been so encouraging Ocean, and from the boundary of Tenthat· the Evangelistic Committee of nessee to the Gulf of Mexico', without New York City have plans well under looking down upon a legalized saloon. way for a campaign to be conducted on no less extensive a scale than in previous years. Great Britain and Ireland could be set As in the past, tents will be located down over this space without covering it. There would be IO,OOO square in the heart of the foreign populations. miles of "dry" territory left as a bor- Great blessing has attended the work der.-FERDINAND COWLE IGLEHART, in among the Italians and Germans, and the Review of Reviews. among the score of nationalities in the notorious Five Points district. A World's Temperance Centennial Even greater emphasis will be placed on the work among children On April 30, 1808, there was or- which has always been a most con- ganized at Moreau, Saratoga County, spicuous and encouraging part of the N. Y., the first temperance society in general plan. Services for business history. This organization is still in men and working men, will recognize existence, and holds at least one meet- the importance of a closer relation- ing annually, for the election of offi- ship and more active association of cers and the transaction of business the Church with the commercial and necessary to its perpetuation. It is laboring classes. Efforts will be made proposed to celebrate the one hun- for close connection with the churches dredth anniversary of the founding of of the city, and for intelligent coopera- this society, by holding a World's tion with such organizations as the Temperance Centennial Congress at City Missions of the various d~no.m­ Saratoga Springs, N. Y., near Moreau, inations and the Home MISSIon from June 14 to 30.

Boards.* All temperance societies, of what- ever name or nature, throughout the War Upon the Saloon entire world, are most cordially in- vited to participate in this unique cele- Iri two-thirds of all the territory of bration. the United States the saloon has been abolished by law. Forty years ago The various nations will be invited there were 3,500,000 people living in to send representatives. Medical asterritory where the sale of liquor was sociations and historical societies will prohibited. Now there are 36,000,000 also be asked to fraternize in the work. people under prohibitory law. Since The President of the United States that time the population of the coun- and the Governor of New York will try has scarcely doubled, while the be invited. population in prohibition territory has increased tenfold. There are 20,- The Oldest Women's Missionary Society 000,000 people in the fourteen In connection with the question as southern States, 17,000,000 of whom to when and where Christian women are under prohibitory law in some first organized for the promotion of form. In 1900 there were 18,000,000 the world's evangelization, it is stated * Contributions may be sent to the committee at that the honor belongs to one which was formed in 1803 at Southampton, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York City. Mass., and tradition has it that one than $ro,ooo.oo will be given this year of the charter members gave $12 to for the improvement of the schools, foreign missions when she had 12 and in assisting to open schools at patches on the gown she wore. From new stations.

this society members have gone them- Why Not Volunteers for Home Missions? selves, or have given their sons and daughters, as missionaries to Liberia, The Home Mission Herald for Asia Minor, Persia, China, and the April tells of a young man who felt Pacific Islands, as well as to the In- that it was his duty to offer himself dbn, the black man and the white, of to go to the foreign field as a misour own land. In recent years, this sionary. He resolved, after a visit to society in a small country town has Ellis Island, to consecrate his life to numbered about 30 members and con- missions at home, saying: "Instead of tributed annually $60 to $70. Last year, going to the heathen, God is sending when an advance to $75 was asked the heathen to me." This periodical for there was a temporary hesitation, raises the question, "Why not volunbut the treasurer now reports $89 to teer for Home Missions? Why are their credit. not more consecrated and talented young men and women asked to give Good News from Berea themselves to a life of service in the Andrew Carnegie has given a prom- hard places in our own land?" Some ise of $200,000 toward Berea's adjust- of them are volunteering for the home ment fund of $400,000 to enable the field, but then there is need for many college to provide separate schooling more.

for white and colored students in ac- A First Convert in Mexic::o cordance with the laws of Kentucky. From a sketch of the Mexico mis- For the new school for colored stu- sion, prepared by Rev. A. T. Graybill, dents, land must be purchased, and we learn that during the Mexican war four buildings at least are needed: a two American officers left a Bible with woman's dormitory, a men's dormi- a young married women living in a tory, a main school building and ~n Mexican hut about thirty miles above industrial building. The work wIll Matamoros, which resulted in her con- begin with the training of colored version. This woman was the first to teachers. It is earnestly hoped that greet Dr. and Mrs. Graybill, of the other friends will come forward with Southern Presbyterian mission, on gifts to support this needed work. their arrival in Matamoros. Her son, A Good Use of Children's Day a barroom keeper, was engaged to teach the new missionaries the Spanish The Southern Presbyterian Executive language. He was the first convert, Committee of Foreign Missions is call- and by inviting his friends to the coting upon young people of the Sunday- tage of the missionaries opened the schools and churches to contribute, in way for the first actual missionary connection with the observance of work of this church in Mexico. The Children's Foreign 'Mission Day, May barroom boy is now the well-known 31, an amount not less than $ro,ooo.oo Rev. Leandro Garza Mora, one of the to be distributed among the ro mis- most remarkably used men in preachsions located in 7 countries in 4 con- ing the Gospel in that country. tinents of the world. The generous gifts of the young people in the past, EUROPE including the building of the first A Livingstone Semi-centennial Kongo boat, the raising of about $40,- The Livingstone Memorial Meeting 000,00 for the second "Lapsley" and at Cambridge recently was one of the the contribution of nearly $ro,ooo.oo most interesting celebrations of the last year to the Hangchow Girls' year. In 1856 the great missionary School encourage the hope that more had already gone far beyond his mis-

sian charge in Bechuanaland. He had will witness a culmination of effort in discovered Lake Ngami in the holding a simultaneous mission in heart of the Kalahari desert; he had every church. Handbooks for the journeyed twice to the Zambesi; and guidance of missionaries are being in his last expedition he had discov- prepared, and every detail is being ar- ered and named the Victoria Falls, ranged to secure a concentration of and followed the river's course to the interest on the problem of the world's coast. He returned to England for a evangeli~ation.

short rest, and fifty years ago addrest Home Mi.llion Problem in London a meeting in the Senate House at Cambridge, which is one of the land- The Bishop of London organized remarks in missionary history. With the cently a replica of his famous Wall glamor of adventure on him, and with street service in New York by holdthat single-hearted earnestness which ing a crowded midday service for city was his chief endowment, he swayed men in St. Michael's Church, Cornhil!. his great audience as perhaps no ora- Some 500 invitations had been sent tor has ever swayed a university gath- out to representative city men. If he ering. His final words were long to himself, said Dr. Ingram, did not work be remembered: "I go back to Africa from morning till night, and give to try to make an open path for com- everything he possest to the work, he merce and Christianity. Do you carry would not be doing his duty. But the out the work which I have begun; I people to whom God looked next to leave it with you." His appeal was the Bishop of London were the very not fruitless. The first fruit was the men in that church that afternoon. Universities' Mission to Central Africa There never was such a problem in with its dioceses of Zanzibar and N v- the history of the whole world as Lonasa, and bishops such as Macken;ie don. It was not merely that London and Marples were worthy inheritors of was great already, but that no one the Livingstone tradition. The Scot- knew when it would stop growing. tish Churches have their prosperous The population increased 40,000 a year stations in the same country, and one in his own diocese, which took in and all look to Livingstone as their 4,000,000. For nine of the best years founder and inspirer. of his life he lived among the poor, and nothing struck him more than the The Orient in London awful division between rich and poor. They were like two cities-separate The London Missionary Society existences. Their problem was how under the direction of the vet- to bring the love of God to every liveran secretary, Dr. Wardlaw Thomp- ing child in London. Life was a stewson, and of Rev~ A. M. Gard- ardship and not an ownership. He ner, the organizing secretary, is to desired them to make their City Asmake a special effort to awaken the sociation for the Bishop of London's churches to their missionary oppor- fund a first charge on their re~ources. tunity. They propose to utilize a number of new agencies, chief of which is the great missionary exhibi- The Regions Beyond Missionary Union tion to be called "the Orient in Lon- Dr. Harry Guinness and his wife don," from June 4 to July I1. This have recently completed twenty-one aims ·to bring before the eyes of many years' service at Harley House, Bow, historic and stirring events in the mis- the training college of the Regions Be- sion field. In this great pageant per- yond Missionary Union. In that haps I5,000 persons will participate. period, not only has the Union devel- During August there will also be oped and extended its work in Africa, summer schools and institutes, and India and South America, but it has during the early autumn months a sent out trained men from Harlev general campaign, while November House into almost every missionary

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

society. Altogether, 786 men and whether Catholics or Protestants.

women have gone forth. A meeting Paris is also fuller than ever of for- of thanksgiving for this great work eign women students, taking advan- was held at Queen's Hall, when Lord tages of the opportunities so long open Kinnaird presided over an audience to them there. There are at the pres- that filled every seat. Lord Kinnaird ent time 851 foreign women actually paid high tribute to Dr. Guinness's working for the degrees at the Sor- varied work, and especially referred to bonne, besides large numbers attend- his pioneer work in the Kongo agita- ing courses of lectures there. This tion. Lord Kinnaird exprest his grat- takes no account of the enormous itude to Harley House for stiU sound- number of foreign women studying ing forth the old Gospel and sending art or music in Paris.

out missionaries "who believe their This field is by no means neglected.

Bible from cover to cover." Dr. H. For French-speaking women students, Grattan Guinness, founder of the Re- small Christian Unions have already gions Beyond Missionary Union, has been formed in Paris, Montpellier, and just returned from a five years' tour Lyons. Madame Pannier, 20 Rue des of the world. During his absence he Tournon, Paris, is the leader of the visited seventeen different countries, work in Paris, and undertakes to find including t:anada, Cuba, Japan, Ko- suitable lodgings for any French- rea, China, the Philippines, New speaking women students coming to Guinea, Australia, New Zealand, Paris.

South Africa, and the Canaries. English-speaking women students Rev. F. B. Meyer to Africa are well-provided for through the . work of the student hostel in connec- Our friend and colleague, Rev. F. tion with the British and American B. Meyer, of London, has recently Young Women's Christian Associasailed for South Africa where he is to tion. Here every imaginable help, recarryon an extensive mlSSlOn. In a ligious and social, is extended to them, farewell address at Harley College, of and a most efficient staff of secretaries, the Regions Beyond Missionary Un- are doing a broad work. Everyone ion, he said: "I go forth to Boers and who knows of girls going to study in Britons in South Africa and I am Paris should put them in touch either hoping to help to bind the two peoples with Madame Pannier or with Dr. closer together through the Gospel of Richardson, Student Hostel, 93 Boulethe deeper life, through that vision of vard St. Michael, Paris.-The Student the kingdom of God on earth, as well World. as in heaven, which I go tel preach."

Women Students in France The Basel Missionary Society It is becoming increasingly impor- One of the noblest of evangelical missionary societies is that of Basel. tant that a strong work should be de- Its fields of labor are India, South China, the Gold Coast of Africa, and veloped among women students in the Cameroons of Africa. Its statis- France. French girls are beginning tics for 1907, according to the latest to study in large numbers at the uni- issue of Die H eidenbote, are: 63 chief versities, while new lycees are con- stations; 385 missionaries of whom stantly being opened for girls, the sup- 141 are wives and 18 unmarried wopression of the convent schools having men; church members 53,569, with created a large demand for govern- 2,701 baptisms last year; 571 schools ment education. These lycees while with 30,410 scholars. The income last giving a first-class education, are year was $380,325, of which upward staffed by women, very few of whom of $62,000 was derived from "trade have a definite Christian position. The and industries in India and Africa." tendency of the lycees therefore is to shake the faith of the girls in them,

Netherl..nds Missionary Union ASIA The annual report of the N eder- The Length and Breadth of Islam landsche Zendingsvereeniging is the more interesting as the Union is cel- We too often forget, when thinkebrating its fiftieth anniversary this ing of Mohammedanism, how widely year. Its field of work is the western it is diffused, and rest with an impart of the Island of Java, Dutch East pression that Turkey, Persia and In- Indies, where its eleven ordained mis- dia contain about all to whom the sionaries and sixty-six native helpers Koran is the sacred book. Therefore are working upon ten stations. There such figures as these are instructive: are now twenty-four congregations with 2,260 members, of whom 1,176 Central and Western Africa … . 30 ,000,000 are communicants. The missionary Arabia ………………….. . 3,500,000 schools were attended in 1907 by Afghanistan ……………… . 4,000,000 1,057 native boys and 449 native girls. Southern Persia ………….. . 2,500,000 The. annual income of the Union was Russia in Caucasus ………… . 2,000,000 $24,667, and the year 1907 closed with Russia in Central Asia …….. . 3,000,000 a deficit of $4,324. Khiva …………………… . 800,000 Mindanao (Philippines) …… . 250,000 The New Rua.ia Siberia ………………….. . 6,100,000 China …………………… . 20,000,000 Out of the troubles of that most distressful country God is making Gospel Gains in Moslem .Lands good to grow. At present there is no censorship, and literature of all sorts Weare apt to take it too readily is being poured into Russia. There for granted that Islam is invincible; is just now no religious persecution, as tho the rule was once a Moslem and many people and priests are leav- always a Moslem. No doubt the Mosing the Russian Church. Everywhere lem heart is hard and flinty, yet by dithere is visible a great spiritual awak- vine grace can be, and in cases not ening. Two years ago an evangelical a few actually has been, softened and alliance was formed, consisting of renewed. Dr. S. M. Zwemer has rethose who had been persecuted for cently written to the Sun: "The fact their faith. In some villages where is there were converts from Islam to this movement has been felt a moral Christianity even before the death of reformation is visible; drunkenness Mohammed, and have been ever since has almost disappeared. Kharkov, in all countries where the Gospel has which is the Russian Keswick, is the been preached to Moslems. In North headquarters of the new movement. India there are 200 pastors and A paper now exists to represent the preachers who were once -followers of movement. It is called The Friend; Islam; in North Africa at one stait is published in St. Petersburg, and tion 30 became Christians in 106; in is edited by Mr. Prochanoff, the chief Sumatra the Rhenish Missionary Soengineer of the city of St. Petersburg. ciety has 6,500 converted Moslems, So the word of God grows mightily 1,150 catechumens, and 80 organized and prevails. churches; while in Java there are 18,- 000, and between 300 and 400 adults The Theological School for Russia are baptized every year."

Baron Uxkiill, who has been in The Sultan Founding a Hoapital! America to raise money for the training of evangelical preachers in Rus- Rev. H. H. Jessup writes to the sia, has just returned home having Missionary Herald of the Irish Pressecured over $3 I ,000 for this seminary byterian Church that the Turkish govin Lodz. There is still need of about ernment not to be outdone by foreign $20,000 more. The Baron also re- institutions, has founded a medical ceived $2,000 for the first Baptist college and hospital in Damascus, and chapd in Siberia-in Omsk. is building a large hospital and indus- trial school in Beirut. The latter is of vast proportions, with three im-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mense edifices side by side, and ac- the reading of the prize poem, excommodations for hundreds of stu- claimed, "Only a Christian could have dents. written that poem. No Hindu could have done it. It is the influence of A Gift for Arabia Christ which enables a man to take such a view." At the banquet, ten- A friend of the Arabian Mission in dered the Hindu president, the Chris-' Albany, N. Y., has shown her devo- tian poet also was a much honored tion to the work by the gift of $6,000 guest, and it was a sign of remarkable for a hospital in Arabia, to the Board progress that Hindus and Christians of Trustees of the Arabian Mission of sat down together. the Reformed Church. There are those who have the spirit of the For- Work for Fallen Women of Northern India ward Movement and are setting the pace for other large givers. Dr. The Gossner Missionary Society, Zwemer asks "who will signalize this which has done such blessed work year of God's favor by completing the among the heathen Kols of Chota endowment for the Arni Industrial Nagpur, reports the opening of the School? Who will help by a munifi- first home for fallen women among cent gift to complete the $200,000 for the Kols. Mrs. Boy, who was instruthe regular work of the Board? We mental in opening the first kindergarappeal to the large givers. This is the ten there in 1894, is in charge of this day of their opportunity. much needed new branch of the work, while a Dutch lady furnishes the fi- INDIA nancial support for the first year.

Growth of Christian Infiuence in India Medical Missionaries in India The N ordisk Missionstidskrift, one A recent issue of Medical.Missions of the best missionary magazines, in India contains a list of all the medigives a number of instances to prove cal missionaries at work in that counthe working of the Gospel among the try. They number 313, a net increase millions of heathen in India. The of 12 during the year. The women Hindus and Mohammedans of Dehra, graduates are in the majoritY-I87 in Northern India, decided to hold a against 126 men. There are also 124 thanksgiving meeting for their pres- European or American trained nurses ervation in a great earthquake. A on the staffs of the various mission Presbyterian missionary was invited to hospitals. The nurses have been inpreside at the meeting and the pastor creasing at a proportionately higher of a native Christian congregation rate during the year, from 98 to 124, offered the first prayer. In Ahmedd- -and this may be taken as an indicanagar a Brahman high official upon tion that the work is becoming more his death-bed asked that a native Chris- highly organized. The medical mistian teacher be called to pray with him, sionaries represent practically all the altho the native Christian was of low Christian denominations engaged in caste. Professor Tilak, of the Theo- work in India and a variety of nationlogical Training School of Ahmadd- alities. England, Scotland, Ireland nagar, is a famous Marathi poet in and Wales are all well represented, as West India. well as Canada, Australia and New Zealand among the colonies. A large A short time ago he won the prize number hail from the United States, at a great gathering of Marathi poets, and we note the name of a woman medwhere many of the court poets of ical who represents the blend known Indian princes were present. The sub- as American-Welsh. Of continental ject for the contest was the compara- countries Germany is well to the front, tive value of the active and the con- and the Basel Mission in Calicut and templative life. Professor Tilak sang the South Marathi country, owes its the praises of the active life of service. A leading Hindu poet, who had listened with interest and attention to

origin at least to Switzerland. Much singing than comes from the lips of more recently the Swedish Church has taken a share in this philanthropic these poor, hoarse, broken-bodied lepwork, having sent out a doctor and two nurses who are at present settled ers, as they sing the praises of Him at Madura and Tanjore in the South. The Salvation Army now has two hos- who has redeemed them and has writpitals in India, with a staff of European doctors and nurses, one at Nag- ten His name upon their foreheads. ercoil in Travancore and the other at Anand in Gujarat. And how out of their poverty they The Minion to Lepera give to the India National Missionary Large numbers of these hopeless Society. The Bibles and hymn-books people offer themselves for baptism, 542 during the year 1907. While this they provide for themselves and every represents results on the spiritual side of the work, there can also be no doubt week their ten or twelve annas toas to the immense extent to which the sufferings of the lepers are being alle- ward the new house of worship. My viated. heart leaps as I hear their testimony. In February a successful conference of the various superintendents of asylums One man from the village interrupted in India was held at Purulia, in Bengal. Many workers among the lepers the preacher last Sunday and said were present. .The decisions arrived at by this conference of experts in "What book tells about this Jesus who leper work, will carry much weight, both with the authorities and the pub- loves the lepers." The preacher told lic. One of the most important of these resolutions declared that in the laim it was the Bible and the leper unanimous opinion of the delegates "leprosy is contagious, and the only asked for a copy that he might read solution of the leper problem in India is wise, humane, but complete segre- it and said: "If I had heard of this gation of the diseased leper from the healthy community." Jesus before I would have believed in The mission to lepers is extending Him. I will tell all my friends of its beneficent operations to lands further east. It is about to build the first Him. He is the one India needs to asylum for the lepers of Korea, at Fusan, in the district adjacent to which know." s. HIGGINBOTTOM lepers are found in great numbers. The new asylum will be attached to The Gospel Changing Hindu Hearts the work of the American Presbyterian Mission, and will be under the charge The following cutting from the of a qualified medical worker. A be- North India Church Missionary ginning is also being made in Siam, Gleaner is a straw showing the direcwhere an official recently described the tion of the current: "A Christian girl lepers as "dead people." student at the Campbell Hospital, who would have finished her training this Leper Services in Allahabad year, died suddenly, and the grief ex- prest by all who knew her was a tes- The church services on Sundav timony to her beautiful life and earnest morning under the trees are an iri'- Christian character. When arrangeever had more enthusiastic or hearty ments were being made for her fuspiration. Not Sankey or Alexander neral a number of the Hindu students came forward and insisted on paying all the expenses. But more than this, these young men would not allow any hired hands to touch the coffin, and asked if they might be allowed to act as bearers at the cemetery. Such sym- pathy, which disregards caste rules and finds expression in so truly chiv- alrous ·an action, is a sign of the times that will be warmly welcomed."

CHINA Vastness of China Two facts may give some concep- tion of the vastness of the problem of the evangelization of China. In the United Free Church of Scotland there are some 1,600 ministers. That is about

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

equal to, if not more than, the total toning the same, and the Lord's prayer number of male missionaries in China. Suppose that the ministers of the following in unison. N ext, after a United Free Church were the only trained forces to supply the spiritual song by the students of the Woman's needs of Great Britain, the United States, France, Germany, Russia, Aus- Union College, representatives of 14 -tria, Italy and Spain, when could they overtake the task? But the popula- different organizations presented their tion of China is equal to the population of all these lands. Here is greetings through appointed delegates; another fact: If all the bibles, testaments and. Scripture portions that have with songs interspersed, among them ever been published by the British and Foreign, American, and Scottish Na- one rendered by two Chinese from the tional Bible Societies, could be put into the hands of the Chinese people, Roman Catholic cathedral, with a third a single copy to each, one-fourth of the population would still be left without officiating at the organ. The Greek a copy. Christians also sang a song which was Unique Gathering at Peking greatly enjoyed. Finally, the whole Under this heading the Chinese Recorder for March says: "February 12 audience rose and repeated three times., there was held one of the most unique meetings ever heard of in China, and 'Hallelujah,' which was followed by it mav be in the world. Thirteen missiona~y bodies of all creeds met and the Greek Christians doing the same in sang hymns and offered prayers. Fully 800 persons were present, in the their own stately music. Thus ended Church of the American Board. The invitations were issued and the pro- this meeting which, from beginning to gram was prepared under the inspiration of one man, the pastor of the end, was thrillingly interesting and up- North Congregational Church, Rev. Jen Ch·ao-hai. Mr. Jen has long lifting." . been disturbed by the divisions of the Christian hosts, and as the New Year The Passing of Opium approached he thought he would try and make a practical effort. The president of the government college at Fuchau, Ling Hie Ding, is "He was greatly surprised at the also the president of the Anti-Opium cordiality with which he was received League, and is proving a most enerat the Russian mission, and from a getic and efficient leader in the crusade Roman Catholic priest who welcomed against this vice. In this government the plan, saying he was willing that school are students from every part of his members should attend. At the the province, and hostility to the opium Anglican and other missions he met traffic forms part of the teaching and the same cordiality. In due time an instruction which they receive in this afternoon gathering was held, with institution. They become thoroughly Pastor J en as chairman. A song was impregnated with the spirit of their sung by members of Peking Univer- leader in their desire to see the counsity, followed by reading of Scripture; try freed from this vile traffic, and after each passage the assemblage consequently when they return to their said 'Amen,' the Greek Christians in- homes to spend their vacations they make it their chief business and occu- pation to help uproot and destroy this evil. In many places throughout the province they have organized anti- opium societies and have been the lead- ers in raiding the opium dens. Last month when a company of these stu- dents returned to their home near Sin- giu, in the Hinghua Prefecture, and found that the people in that neighbor- hood had planted their fields as usual with poppies, they fearlessly went out and destroyed every plant. The people not having a clear conscience that they were doing right in planting this crop-, and realizing what a strong sentiment was growing up against it, meekly submitted without making the least re- with a total of 112 foreign mlSSlOnasistance. ries,including wives and single women workers. The total number of com- But a small fraction of the ground municants, December 31, I905, was that has formerly been devoted to the I,624. If this force of 1 I2 persons cultivation of the poppy is being used should be equally divided into small for that purpose this year; in some groups of three, each group comprilocalities where only last year, as far zing a married man, his wife, and ·one as the eye could reach, nothing could single woman worker, there would be be seen but fields of growing poppies, 38 such groups in all. Distributed now only one year later the whole is equally throughout the province, each changed and not a single plant remains band would then have a parish of 788 to be seen.-Fuhkien Witness. square miles, and each such parish would contain a population of a little Chinese Treatment of Animals less than 1,000,000.

Miss Jean Cochran calls our atten- JAPAN tion to an error in the statement quoted in our February number in re- Buddhism in Japan gard to the Chinese consideration for the brute creation. She says, and her The Keisei Shimpo, one of the reassertion is borne out by other mission- ligious papers of Japan, remarks in a aries, that the Chinese seem to have recent issue that it is not at all easy no feeling for the suffering of animals. to find out the exact state of Bud- Poor emaciated creatures are over- dhism. "We know," it says, "that there loaded and unmercifully beaten, open are 109,810 temples and 73,3IO priests, sores are probed to make their donkey~ but as to the number of believers there go and often, rats, chickens and other are no available reliable statistics. creatures are tortured without ap- Some sects boast of having 1,000,000 parent reason. adherents and others as many as 2,- 000,000, but the question which we The Religious Needs of One Province put to ourselves is: How many people are there in this country who are pre- China's Milliolls, the organ of the pared to confess their belief in Bud- China Inland Mission, which has by dhism openly? The answer, which far the largest work in China of any truth compels us to give, is, 'Astonforeign missionary society, is now pub- ishingly few.' It is plain that the temlishing month by month a series of ple registers are entirely misleading articles upon the problem of the evan- guides as to the number of adherents gelization of China. The February any sect may have. Thousands of number presents the situation in the names found in these registers should province of Honan, which is taken as be erased, for those whom they reprefairly representative of China as a sent have drifted off to 0ther sects or whole. There are 106 walled citie~ have become Christians or sceptics. in the province; 26 have missionaries; Among those who actually profess 80 have none. In this respect Honan Buddhism a very large number do so is not quite up to the average of the from purely worldly motives or from provinces, for in all the empire there fear of future punishment. Those who are 2,033 walled cities, of which 476 have imbibed the spirit of Shaka, those have missionaries, while 1,557 are who are permeated with devotion to without them. In area Honan is some- the interests and happiness of their. what larger than England and vVales; fellowmen, are lamentably few." in population it surpasses England and is nearly equal to France. Protestant Christian Growth in Japan missions were commenced in the province in 1875, but no permanent foot- The number of adult baptisms in the hold was secured till 1884. There are Protestant churches during 1906 was now some ten societies laboring there, 6,465, an increase of over forty-six per cent as compared with 1905. The KOREA number in 1907 was still greater, but Keeping Sundll7 in Korea the reports are not yet complete. One missionary is sending out every month In Korea, every fifth day is market 2,000 copies of a sheet for the assist- day. On that day every farmer, merance of those who are engaged in Bi- chant, mechanic-everyone is accusble study. It is estimated that more tomed to come and bring what he has than a million of the people of Japan, to sell. A man generally makes more while not profest Christians, are yet money on market day than on the taking the Bible as their guide. other four days doubled. Of course, every few weeks market day comes A remarkable testimony to the on Sabbath. The Korean Christians power of Christianity is furnished in have to endure the sneers and jeers at the request from Prince Ito, who, as their ungodly neighbors when they Governor-General of Korea, has sent keep the ordinary Sabbath day, but a request for missionaries to work when Sunday is market day, they sufamong the Japanese who have become fer considerable financial loss, by stayresidents of that country. It is one ing away from the market. Yet we are told that on a recent Sabbath marof the marked results of the war that ket day in Chunju, more than 1,000 the religion of the Bible has secured men and boys were counted in Saband retains a popularity among all the bath-school. This is heroic faith, and Japanese that it never had before. is worthy of the highest commenda- tion. Would that the home Church An important and significant devel- kept the Sabbath as bravely.-Chrisopment of opportunities for good is tian Observer. the supplying of American collegegraduates to teach English in the J apanese government schools. The re- quest came unsought to the Y. M. . Walking Fifty Miles for Bible Study C. A. International Committee in Ja- A recent letter from Rev. Eugene pan, and they have taken special pains Dell tells of a Bible Study Class of to secure men who unite Christian 300 men which was held for two weeks character with teaching ability. at Kwanju. Twenty-five of these men walked over fifty miles to attend this Growth of the Congregational Churches study class, and all the members of The last issue of the Christian the class paid all their own expenses.

Movement in Japan gives the most re- In closing this letter, Mr. Bell re- cent statistics of missions in the em- marks, "As is well known, the bulk of pire. From these tables we take the mission work in Korea is done and following items relating to the cooper- paid for by the natives themselves.

ating work of the American Board Of five native helpers in my field, two with the Kumi-ai churches: are supported by the mission and three Missionaries, inciuding wives (men 24, wo- by the native Church," The new Ko- men 25) ………………………..• 70 rean Presbytery began its career by .

Japanese ministers (ordained 54, unor- 91 appointing and sending, on native sup- I dained 37) ………………………. 23 port, an evangelist to the island of Japanese Bible-women ……………….

Communicants …………………….. 12,604 Quelhart. Adult baptisms during- year…………… 1,749 Preaching places not organized churches.. 35 Korea: One Missionary's Work Organized churches …………………. 87 Rev. L. B. Tate of the American Churches wholly self-supporting ……….. 50 Presbyterian Mission (South), ex- Cburches partly self-supporting- ……….. 67 amined last year 1,517 people; 851 for Sunday-schools ………….. _… _. . . . . . . 38 the first time; 320 new catechumens and 236 others, making 556 on the roll; Teachers and scholars ………………. 10,428 375 were baptized-three times the Haised by Japanese churches for all pur- number received by the whole Presby- tery of Missouri and about three times B!.~~~~g-~~h~~is":::::: ~:::::::::::::::: :$29'72~ Total students …………………….. ) ,369 554 Day-school students ………………… 38 Theological students ………………… I nm~te~ of orphanages and homes (2 in- 1,240 stItutIons) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. the number received in all our The Filipino ChriltilD churches in St. Louis and Kansas City, p'. Rev. S. Hibbard in speaking of Mo. Of his 30 meeting places, 3 are the ChnstIan character of the Filipino, new, 4 new church buildings and 12 says that we must be careful to dis- old ones improved. His people con- tinguish it from the worldly and un- tributed to various Christian work the converted character with which many equivalent of 12,000 days' wages. Americans have come in contact. Mr.

Korea: One Woman', Work Hibbard continues: Miss Mattie Tate, of the same mis- We have had examples in Cebu of sion, this vear has broken the record on what stuff the Christian converts are under most trying circumstances. In itinerating. She has attempted to fol- one of the small towns of Cebu lived a low all of the men's work and has had man named Casiano, a Protestant. He classes in all three of the outstations. kept talking about his new faith so much Eighteen classes have been held, an that he was deemed an undesirable char- acter by th~ j?s.tice of the peace, and immense amount of teaching. She w:as placed In .JaIl. The charge against walked 135 miles, making seven trips, hIm was that hIS brother owed the priest spending a good part of the work-year three dollars for having married him. in the country. These classes varied When a procession was passing, three men and a policeman entered his cell from 6 to 82 in numbers. The work and demanded that he kneel down while assigned Miss Tate would keep a small it passed. He refused and the three men mission busy. and the policeman proceeded to sit on him.

A few days later a policeman entered ISLANDS OF THE SEA his cell at night and asked him to kiss The Head-hunten of Borneo a crucifix and go free. Again he refused. At last, after twenty days in jail, he Rev. H. L. E. Luering writes In the London Christian: escaped and made his way to the city of Cebu, where the missionaries brought The "head-hunting" propensities of the the matter to the attention of the au- Dyaks are well known to the students thorities, and the justice of the peace of ethnology. The leading thought in the taking of heads is the idea that the resigned. Casiano was an iguorant felconqueror could secure the "soul" of the low and was in jail twenty days; he did conquered and add it to his own, increas·· not know that he would ever regain his ing thereby his courage and strength, and consequently his reputation as a freedom; but there was never a thought of being false to his simple profession in hero, so long as the head of the victim remained in his possession. It is, there- the little chapel when he was baptized. I have just visited a congregation in fore, the custom of the people, after battle, to wrap the severed heads in a the north of Negros Island, and spoke loose crate of rattan, and smoke them to an audience of four or five hundred. over a fire of damp wood and leaves. Most of the people had walked not less Then they hang the ghastly trophies than a mile to the service, and many had in the houses in bundles having an un- corne six and seven miles, bringing the canny resemblance to gigantic clusters of grapes, each head forming a berry. children with them. One walked horne These war-trophies are considered by after the morning service and brought the Dyaks their most sacred possessions, his little child for the evening service, and guarded with the utmost jealousy so that it might be baptized. He must have walked twelve miles over the mountains in the midst of a heat that was simply prostrating.

and vigilance. Their loss would mean OBITUARY not only a considerable decrease of per- sonal prestige, but also the loss of a Bishop Charles H. Fowler part of the "soul," i.e., of courage and Bishop Fowler, who was recently· called to his reward, as missionary strength. bishop of the Methodists, organized Pe- I hav~ often had the questionable priv- ilege of sitting under the bundles of heads in the Dyak houses as the seat of king University in NorthernChina,and honor, and to examine them closely. Nanking University in Central China, Anakoda Unsang, who claimed to be my and the first M. E. Church in St. Pefriend, was not a talkative man, but, when roused from his usual stolidity, would tersburg, Russia. The $21,000,000 relate the circumstances of many a battle twentieth century fund, he suggested. and victory in the past with apparent He was a noted orator, and left a deep impression on his generation. gusto, not unwilling to declare his courage and reputed invulnerability.

THE MISSIONARY

THE UNFINISHED TASK. By James L. and numerical results of mISSIOns. Barton, D.D. I2mo, 2II pp. 50 cents Bishop Mylne's conclusions are that cloth, 35 cents paper. Student Volun- the book of Acts furnish us with the teer Movement, New York, 1908. best manual of missionary methods: ( I) that a man should confine his This text-book for mission study work to a district rather than seek classes gives in brief compass the ar- to cover a province, concentration guments and facts which should lead rather than diffusion; (2) caste is to men to complete the task of evangeliz- be treated from the outset as in deadly ing the world. The outline is clear antagonism to the Gospel and so should and simple, the reasoning logical and be exterminated; (3) the educational the facts forceful. It is an appeal to mission has had its day and has done reason and conscience-marshaling the its work in India, except to give Chriswell-known facts relating to the mis- tian training to converts; (4) the ultisionary motive, the condition of non- mate success or failure of work for Christians and the achievements and Hindus must depend most of all on the resources of the Church in such a way discernment exercised by missionaries as t9 impress any thoughtful man or in guiding their people to ultimate inwoman. Dr. Barton first considers dependence. the meaning of our Lord's Commission and the obligation of Christians to HEATHENISM UNDER THE SEARCHLIGHT. By fulfil it. He then reviews the extent Wm. Remfry Hunt. Illustrated. of the non-Christian world and the ob- 12mo, 152 pp. Morgan & Scott, Lonstacles to be overcome. Finally he de- don, 1908. scribes briefly the missionary successes of the early Church and Mr. Hunt, for some years a misof the nineteenth century and the pres- sionary in China, has been deeply iment available resources of the Church. prest but not opprest by the dark ways It is an unusually complete and con- of heathenism. He sees the light densed presentation of the missionary breaking on this darkness and believes call to thoughtful Christian young men that a great change is already taking and young women. place. The picture of conditions in China shows the foulness of heathen MISSIONS. TO HINDUS. By Bishop Mylne. customs and the failure of heathen I2mo, 189 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, creeds. Incidents from personal expe- Green and Co., 1908. rience bring out the lights and shadows of the scenes, and the excellent pho- Dr: Louis George Mylne, for twenty tographic illustrations are well chosen years Bishop of Bombay has given Ul> to deepen the impression. We would in these lectures a valuable contribu- not recommend reading the book as a tion to the study of missionary meth- pastime but the reader could scarcely ods in India. There is too little study fail to become convinced that China of methods even among missionaries. sorely needs the Gospel of Christ and Haphazard plans and unformed ideas, needs it now. the dependence on personal experience for the formation of missionary poli- BREAKING DOWN CHINESE WALLS. By Elcies, has resulted in much wasted en- liot I. Osgood, M.D. Illustrated. ergy and sad failures. Bishop Mylne 12mo, 217 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. has made a study of India, the Hin- Revell Co., New York, 1908. dus and missionary methods adapted to work among them. All will not There has probably been no greatagree with his conclusions, but they er factor used by the Spirit of are worthy of close study. He dis- God to overcome Chinese prejucusses caste, Hindu theology, Hindu dice and win friends to the Goscharacter, how to meet the caste prob- pel of Christ than medical missions. lem in city and village, and the moral Dr. Osgood, who has for eight years conducted a hospital in central China,

gives many instances connected with two and a half million of Protestant his hospital and dispensary work and Sunday-school scholars in the world visits in the homes of the people to over two million are in Roman Catho- shoV just what the medical missionary lic and non-Christian lands. There are sees and the results of his work. It also two hundred thousand Sunday- is a practical, concrete, delightful school teachers in mission lands. story of Dr. Osgood's observations and experiences. MISSIONARY PICTURES. 25 by 30 inches. 75 cents a set. Order from Denomina- THE WONDERFUL STORY OF UGANDA. By J. tional House.

D. Mullins. I2mo, 235 pp. Illus- The Young People's Missionary trated. Church Missionary Society, Movement has published a novel series London, 1907. of pictures for use in Sunday-schools. They are enlargements from photo- This is a second edition of an im- graphs, 25 by 30 inches, so that they pressive piece of missionary history can be seen across the room. A brief brought up-to-date with Supplemen- story accompanies each. The six subtary Chapters. It shows what has jects already published are been done in the banner mission of the Church Missionary Society. FOll.EIGN MISSIONS: (I) A Wayside Shrine in Japan, (2) A Dog Preach- THE KONGO CRISIS. By H. Grattan Guin- ing a Sermon (Burma), (3) A Chinese ness, M.D. Pamphlet, 6d. S. W. Christian Student. Partridge & Co., London, 1908. HOME MISSIONS: (I) An Italian Rag- The contrast to Leopold's regime in picker's Home, (2) What is a Typethe Kongo State and England's rule writer (Indians), (3) Boys from the in Uganda is immeasurable. One is Street. Christian-the other devilish, one aims at the betterment of the native races These can be used to splendid adand the other at their exploitation for vantage for Sunday-school talks. private greed. The story of Leopold's inhumanity is vividly portrayed and NEW BOOKS arouses indignation; we trust that it will bring about reforms. THE LAND OF Mos.QuES AND MINARETS. By Francis Miltoun. Illustrated. I2mo, SUNDAY-SCHOOLS THE WORLD ROUND. Thc 442 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., Bos- official report of the World's Fifth ton, 1908. Sunday-school Convention, Rome, Italy. Edited by Philip E. Howard. HISTORY OF WESTERN TIBET. By Rev. A. I2mo, 422 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 net. H. Francke. I2mo. 2S, 6d, net. S. W. World's Sunday-school Executive Partridge & Co., London, 1907. Committee, Philadelphia, 1907. THE PROGRESS OF THE KINGDOM IN INDIA. This is a well edited volume giving Dr. Jacob Chamberlain. I2mo. $1.50, the story of the World's Fifth Sunday- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. school Convention in Rome, of which our esteemed associate editor, Rev. F. THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN. By U. G. B. Meyer, was elected president. The Murphy. I2mo, 172 pp. 50 cents. report includes an interesting account Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo, of preparations, cruise, meetings, and 190 8. exhibition, with reports of the addresses and many other valuable fea- THE NEZ PERCES INDIANS SINCE LEWIS AND tures. The missionary side of Sun- CLARK. By Kate C. McBeth. I2mo, day-school work was emphasized in an 272 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell address by A. C. Monro of England, Co., 1908. and by numerous reports from the world-field. These are eye-openers on HOME MISSIONS STRIKING HOME. By Jothe progress of the Sunday-school seph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, 127 pp. work in mission fields. Of the twenty- 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908.

WINNING THE Boy. Lilburn Merrill, M.D. I2mo, 160 pp. 75 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., 1908.

A LIFE WITH A PURPOSE. (John L. Thurston.) By Henry B. Wright. 12mo, 317 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revel1 Co., 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.